church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v â—o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o
a_o abridgement_n or_o survey_n of_o popery_n contain_v a_o compendious_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n contradiction_n absurdity_n foolery_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v now_o maintain_v and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n oppose_v unto_o matthew_n kellison_n survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o all_o his_o malicious_a invective_n and_o lie_n by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n london_n print_v by_o melchisedech_n bradwood_n for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1606._o to_o the_o worthy_a and_o noble_a lord_n prince_n henry_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a office_n most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a prince_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o first_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o all_o so_o principal_o in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o command_v and_o govern_v other_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o not_o only_o good_a thing_n be_v often_o time_n refuse_v as_o evil_a but_o also_o thing_n evil_o embrace_v for_o good_a see_v then_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v both_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o into_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n whereof_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_a heir_n not_o only_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o popish_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n &_o their_o liberty_n i_o have_v think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o god_n or_o my_o country_n better_a service_n then_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n both_o their_o weak_a and_o absurd_a ground_n and_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o without_o prejudice_n of_o man_n person_n or_o respect_n of_o private_a man_n interest_n matter_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o sound_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o those_o exclude_v from_o hear_v that_o profess_v true_a catholic_a religion_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v to_o touch_v any_o man_n particular_o but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o the_o obstacle_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o conjoin_v our_o mind_n and_o force_v the_o better_a to_o resist_v public_a enemy_n this_o i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o service_n that_o thereby_o learn_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a you_o may_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n seek_v peace_n &_o follow_v after_o it_o nay_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o in_o follow_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o for_o ever_o true_o possess_v it_o this_o your_o affection_n in_o pious_a promote_a the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o prevent_v of_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o the_o factious_a complice_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o prosperous_a estate_n it_o shall_v increase_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o noble_a father_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o glad_a your_o mother_n who_o heart_n joy_v you_o be_v s._n john_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o that_o noble_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o your_o friend_n and_o wellwiller_n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n of_o your_o father_n bud_v forth_o in_o your_o grace_n the_o prophet_n psal_n 112_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o 18_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n accomplish_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o your_o father_n and_o your_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o mean_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o give_v read_v to_o this_o discourse_n make_v in_o opposition_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o not_o long_o since_o one_o matthew_n kellison_n a_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o a_o mark_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n presume_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n your_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o survey_a of_o religion_n see_v his_o own_o religion_n can_v so_o evil_a abide_v any_o examination_n or_o survey_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v also_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o your_o father_n true_a subject_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o all_o well_o affect_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n may_v plentiful_o be_v perform_v in_o you_o your_o grace_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v christian_n reader_n that_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o error_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o time_n past_a as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23_o teach_v we_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o time_n past_o do_v the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o arian_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a when_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a example_n of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n some_o write_v some_o discourse_n some_o practice_n one_o take_v on_o he_o one_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o another_o perform_v the_o rest_n so_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a that_o either_o fraud_n can_v devise_v or_o malice_n execute_v or_o industry_n and_o labour_n perform_v among_o other_o one_o kellison_n not_o long_o since_o as_o be_v say_v my_o l._n vauxes_n butler_n but_o now_o a_o drawer_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o busy_a and_o for_o his_o part_n have_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o staphylus_n cochleus_n bolsec_n sanders_n william_n reynolds_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n &_o agent_n a_o whole_a pack_n of_o slander_n lie_n and_o wicked_a imputation_n against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o he_o have_v also_o add_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o certain_a idle_a declamation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o most_o malicious_a rail_a term_n that_o either_o himself_o can_v devise_v or_o else_o find_v out_o in_o his_o fellow_n invective_n and_o all_o this_o put_v together_o he_o call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o the_o term_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o do_v therefore_o expect_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o will_v take_v this_o fellow_n to_o task_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v now_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n both_o learn_v grave_a and_o eminent_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o undertake_v and_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o scurrilous_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o requite_v his_o survey_v of_o religion_n with_o this_o
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o second_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o ground_n diverse_a argument_n declare_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a whether_o clement_n leo_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v true_a pope_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretales_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretales_fw-la who_o name_n they_o carry_v antonius_n contius_n a_o learned_a papist_n in_o a_o certain_a annotation_n of_o his_o add_v to_o the_o ch_n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o in_o plantin_n edition_n say_v that_o all_o the_o decretales_fw-la set_v out_o under_o name_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v manifest_o further_o it_o can_v be_v pron_v that_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_a and_o equal_a nay_o contrary_a we_o have_v by_o diverse_a most_o certain_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o both_o concern_v scripture_n faith_n the_o law_n sacrament_n prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v plain_a impudency_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o form_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n salt_n water_n and_o all_o popish_a trinket_n the_o form_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n neither_o shall_v kellison_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v all_o those_o report_n which_o his_o teacher_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o public_o heretofore_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o read_v out_o of_o their_o legend_n four_o diverse_a of_o those_o 84._o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n most_o confess_v 20._o as_o ruffian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o other_o in_o c._n vigint_n do_v 16._o gratian_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o 70._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o pisa_fw-la a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n represent_v in_o those_o act_n and_o diverse_a barbarous_a name_n and_o other_o argument_n do_v signify_v sometime_o peter_n crabbe_n the_o collector_n of_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o diverse_a act_n of_o counsel_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o fift_o diverse_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o father_n sixth_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a doctor_n yield_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n for_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o after_o another_o and_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o of_o clement_n the_o eight_o &_o contrariwise_o final_o see_v diverse_a papist_n assign_v diverse_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scarce_o two_o of_o many_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n concern_v their_o foundation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v either_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o false_a decretal_n and_o lie_v legend_n hardly_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o their_o decretales_fw-la report_v notorious_a lie_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o decretale_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o teach_v or_o gather_v church_n in_o france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o decretale_a of_o gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o receptacle_n of_o many_o tradition_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o if_o kellison_n the_o survey_v or_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n george_n kill_v a_o dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o silena_n and_o conquer_a palestine_n that_o catharine_n overcome_v 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o break_v a_o wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n that_o with_o turn_v kill_v 4000_o pagan_n that_o s._n nicholas_n be_v a_o infant_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n that_o bernacus_fw-la yoke_v heart_n that_o saint_n brendan_n sail_v into_o paradise_n that_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n resaluted_a bartilmew_n a_o monk_n of_o durrham_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n that_o her_o house_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n first_o into_o dalmatia_n and_o then_o into_o italy_n and_o last_o to_o loreto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tale_n four_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n be_v without_o foundation_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n sipapa_n do_v 40._o that_o he_o may_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n honorius_n 1_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v matter_n absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o affirm_v five_o see_v diverse_a old_a tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o celebrate_v baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o pray_v stand_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o of_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v ruinous_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o other_o tradition_n as_o to_o these_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a and_o ruinous_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o six_o the_o old_a translation_n differ_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o set_v out_o at_o colein_n louvain_n and_o antwerp_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diverse_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o contrary_a piece_n and_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v only_o one_o firm_a foundation_n final_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n contrary_a legend_n contrary_a interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o either_o of_o tradition_n or_o decretales_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o of_o sentence_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o
therefore_o think_v that_o either_o the_o christian_n there_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o worship_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o practice_n philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la say_v the_o jew_n think_v it_o impious_a either_o in_o picture_n or_o grave_v work_n to_o represent_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la pingere_fw-la aut_fw-la singere_fw-la nefas_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o precedent_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v know_v or_o suspect_v that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v design_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n therefore_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o place_n than_o jerusalem_n whence_o to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n law_n ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o find_v out_o the_o true_a descent_n of_o their_o church_n in_o babylon_n certes_o they_o shall_v rather_o find_v out_o these_o matter_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o confess_v although_o much_o to_o their_o grief_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n and_o support_v stout_o by_o his_o purple_a cardinal_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n the_o masspriest_n and_o neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o without_o tradition_n unsufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n they_o do_v also_o rail_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o holy_a prophet_n bring_v no_o message_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o the_o same_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o their_o best_a and_o common_a argument_n be_v placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la their_o school_n doctor_n also_o for_o matter_n controverse_v do_v more_o common_o allege_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 10._o we_o read_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o camsius_fw-la in_o his_o catechism_n the_o sid_n &_o symb_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n reveal_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4._o show_n that_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o moses_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o say_v he_o deut._n 4._o and_o s._n paul_n galat._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o curse_n therefore_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n that_o preach_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o read_v until_o their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o head_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o the_o pope_n canonize_a creature_n in_o erect_v of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n in_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n nay_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v christ_n say_v thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o honour_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n either_o therefore_o must_v our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o papist_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o hard_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n law_n deut._n 4._o and_o exod._n 20._o direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o masspriest_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n at_o trent_n sess_v 6._o ascribe_v man_n justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o exclude_v justification_n both_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o both_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n chap._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o our_o saour_n christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n which_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o work_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o ourselves_o nay_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o then_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n popish_a religion_n consist_v most_o in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n in_o salt_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n incense_n ring_v of_o sacring_a bell_n adore_v cross_n and_o image_n grease_v of_o sick_a man_n and_o masspriest_n shave_v of_o crown_n vow_n monkish_a rule_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o these_o foolery_n be_v never_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o teach_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o show_v also_o john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v such_o as_o put_v religion_n in_o touch_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a vain_a ceremony_n the_o masspriest_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o fable_v of_o his_o three_o suppose_a conversion_n the_o same_o will_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v second_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitious_a devise_n impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o refuse_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o counncell_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empire_n of_o irene_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v long_o oppugn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trinity_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n but_o first_o teach_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n imagine_v which_o rule_n by_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o species_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o material_a image_n that_o come_v not_o within_o our_o understanding_n the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v first_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_z gregory_z the_o three_o that_o cause_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o divisious_a of_o christendom_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n testify_v by_o fraud_n usurp_v first_o the_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o thus_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o great_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o decree_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o there_o we_o read_v first_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la transubstantiation_n get_v reputation_n first_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v here_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o overthrow_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o polshorne_a priest_n of_o baal_n the_o second_o do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n we_o find_v it_o first_o resolve_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v without_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n and_o sess_v 13._o that_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o lay-man_n be_v only_o to_o receine_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v that_o the_o form_n of_o order_v masseprieste_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o of_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v then_o first_o settle_v by_o law_n there_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o enact_v by_o force_n of_o law_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la do_v first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o order_a the_o popish_a jubiley_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o who_o also_o begin_v first_o to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o m._n luther_n final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n give_v final_a complement_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o formal_a justification_n by_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o what_o before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v vain_o that_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o hold_v for_o law_n then_o also_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n three_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o live_v be_v direct_v contrary_a in_o diverse_a point_n to_o popish_a religion_n s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sanders_n his_o libel_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 1._o will_v have_v christian_n to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o god_n grace_n the_o papist_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o distrust_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o trust_v rather_o in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n these_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n s._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o papist_n bar_v man_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o send_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o impure_a trash_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la he_o exclude_v the_o lordship_n of_o pope_n over_o god_n inheritance_n these_o false_a teacher_n enforce_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a these_o fellow_n teach_v that_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n or_o make_v it_o sure_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o he_o continued_z we_o doubt_v not_o in_o
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o dispossess_v of_o their_o crown_n disgrace_v it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o in_o earth_n their_o superior_a and_o a_o evident_a danger_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v affect_v to_o popery_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n but_o be_v not_o king_n in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o as_o free_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o right_a that_o belong_v to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o first_o no_o king_n can_v free_o dispose_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n that_o acknoledge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a as_o for_o example_n herode_fw-la and_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v under_o the_o roman_n who_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n or_o other_o nation_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o superior_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n or_o resist_v his_o authority_n second_o we_o find_v that_o king_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o not_o the_o chief_a priest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n hezekia_n &_o josiah_n we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o long_o after_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o extant_a cod._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o sid_n cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_n de_fw-fr episcop_n audient_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o title_n and_o book_n but_o where_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o time_n make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v either_o king_n or_o their_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o unless_o we_o listen_v to_o admit_v counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la for_o currant_n law_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v do_v nor_o any_o modest_a papist_n can_v require_v wherefore_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o pope_n plain_o declare_v that_o king_n line_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v no_o king_n three_o bellarmme_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 7._o determine_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o king_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o reform_v abuse_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o settle_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a final_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o their_o gloss_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o pray_v his_o favour_n yet_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o authority_n save_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o papist_n take_v from_o king_n half_a their_o authority_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o foreigner_n and_o public_a enemy_n four_o in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o king_n they_o restrain_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o make_v war_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n permit_v bomface_v the_o eight_o in_o c._n vam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v show_v how_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n &_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v to_o suffer_v it_o five_o the_o pope_n share_v half_o the_o king_n revenue_n claim_v ten_o first_o fruit_n subsidy_n and_o other_o right_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n he_o do_v also_o claim_v the_o disposition_n of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o right_a to_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o pardon_n licence_n and_o other_o rescript_n and_o faculty_n six_o if_o a_o king_n need_v a_o dispensation_n against_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o offence_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o be_v can_v and_o oftentimes_o such_o faculty_n and_o absolution_n cost_v full_a dear_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o spend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n frederick_n the_o 2._o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o 125._o m._n ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o nauclere_n and_o juan_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o spaniard_n do_v signify_v john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n seventh_o alex._n inder_v the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles_n in_o 6._o exempt_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o tolle_fw-la and_o custom_n final_o bomface_v the_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitat_fw-la eccles_n m_o 6._o do_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la c._n 1._o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n that_o clerk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o secular_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o secular_a judge_n albeit_o they_o transgress_v temporal_a law_n and_o last_o that_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o aphorism_n for_o confessaries_n first_o print_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o frank_n discourse_n have_v these_o word_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesaemaiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clerk_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n nay_o of_o late_a both_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o fiery_a follower_n have_v think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o king_n they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o do_v manifest_o declare_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v law_n to_o prince_n they_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o excommunication_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o run_v for_o direction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o their_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o surcease_v they_o forsake_v their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conquest_n if_o the_o pope_n levy_v tenthes_o for_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n they_o willing_o bear_v all_o burden_n and_o to_o he_o they_o run_v for_o dispensation_n and_o all_o faculty_n king_n also_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a final_o both_o the_o possession_n and_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v as_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v what_o charge_n he_o list_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o sometime_o alienate_v they_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n and_o find_v their_o person_n press_v to_o do_v he_o service_n if_o then_o king_n bear_v themselves_o as_o inferior_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v law_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disposition_n and_o rule_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o
after_o their_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o burial_n alexander_n the_o 4._o c._n quicunque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v adjudge_v relapse_v but_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n super_fw-la co_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v yet_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o former_a law_n of_o pope_n for_o upon_o any_o wicked_a or_o lewd_a fellow_n accusation_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v attach_v imprison_v torture_a and_o if_o he_o acquit_v himself_o not_o the_o better_a either_o famish_a in_o prison_n or_o burn_v most_o cruel_o and_o by_o these_o law_n we_o find_v that_o infinite_a christian_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o spain_n italy_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n meterage_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low_a country_n report_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o act_n of_o judge_n and_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o yongue_n noble_a nor_o base_a learned_a nor_o unlearned_a nor_o do_v they_o respect_v either_o sex_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la testify_v that_o philip_n the_o 2._o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n charles_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o a_o gentleman_n of_o valedolid_n in_o spain_n cut_v wood_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o burn_v two_o of_o his_o own_o daughter_n condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o country_n call_v heresy_n and_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v live_v long_o it_o be_v think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o queen_n so_o cruel_a be_v the_o popish_a faction_n in_o prosecute_a the_o innocent_a nay_o if_o either_o queen_n mary_n have_v long_o live_v or_o popery_n long_o reign_v in_o england_n this_o bloody_a crew_n have_v cause_v the_o daughter_n to_o disenterre_v she_o own_o father_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o bone_n as_o some_o have_v report_v sometime_o without_o form_n of_o law_n they_o murder_v infinite_a number_n of_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o his_o successor_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o albigians_n and_o valdensians_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o dare_v manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n in_o bohemia_n they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a success_n their_o army_n be_v often_o overthrow_v by_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o country_n which_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o their_o cruelty_n but_o never_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o persecute_v that_o nation_n paul_n the_o 3._o send_v great_a force_n into_o germany_n seek_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o reestablish_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o that_o country_n the_o same_o pope_n stir_v up_o rebel_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o that_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n command_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o raise_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n if_o he_o can_v the_o same_o man_n not_o prevail_a by_o intestine_a sedition_n seek_v to_o set_v both_o french_a and_o spanish_a upon_o the_o english_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hicrome_n catena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o bloody_a massacre_n that_o for_o ever_o shall_v make_v papist_n insamous_n be_v commit_v in_o france_n natalis_n come_v histor_n lib._n 23._o testify_v that_o sixty_o thousand_o person_n be_v massaacred_a at_o that_o time_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v he_o varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la suisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o cruelty_n that_o like_o bloody_a wolf_n they_o neither_o spare_v sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexit_n vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1588._o they_o bring_v upon_o england_n great_a force_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n blow_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o france_n they_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n raise_v great_a tumult_n and_o stir_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o league_n the_o like_a course_n for_o many_o year_n have_v they_o take_v in_o the_o low_a country_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n the_o turk_n final_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o emissary_n the_o jebusite_n do_v delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o tumult_n war_n sedition_n massacre_a and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n as_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o take_v chief_a delight_n the_o jebusite_n albeit_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n cease_v not_o to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o faction_n andrea_n fabritius_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o harmony_n august_n confess_v set_v out_o 1576._o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o gird_v his_o sour_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n accingatur_fw-la gladio_fw-la svo_fw-la super_fw-la femur_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o christiani_fw-la nominis_fw-la pernitiosissimos_fw-la host_n sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la mittat_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n exhort_v his_o italian_a troop_n that_o go_v into_o france_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n to_o kill_v all_o and_o to_o take_v none_o alive_a possevinus_n also_o a_o choleric_a jebusite_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ill_a soldato_n christiano_n speak_v unto_o the_o same_o soldier_n assirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o kill_v all_o profess_v our_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o england_n of_o late_a perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v by_o plain_a force_n certain_a undermine_v papist_n set_v on_o and_o resolve_v by_o fiery_a jebusite_n and_o murderous_a masspriest_n conceive_v such_o a_o treason_n as_o can_v be_v sample_v by_o any_o former_a precedent_n nor_o find_v describe_v in_o any_o old_a or_o new_a history_n their_o intention_n be_v at_o one_o instant_a with_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_n knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o judge_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n nay_o not_o content_v herewith_o they_o have_v a_o further_a practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n royal_a lineage_n to_o massacre_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deliver_v their_o country_n as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n the_o principal_a actor_n be_v thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o fauxe_n the_o principal_a counsellor_n garnet_n hall_n baldwin_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jebusite_n their_o aider_n the_o damn_a crew_n of_o reconcile_a recusant_n can_v we_o then_o think_v these_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n flock_n that_o use_v this_o wolvish_a cruelty_n longè_fw-la diversasunt_fw-la carnisicina_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la say_v lactantius_n nec_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la institia_fw-la cum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la coniungi_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n and_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n and_o neither_o can_v truth_n with_o force_n nor_o justice_n be_v couple_v with_o cruelty_n matthew_z
matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v testify_v alexander_n the_o three_o send_v the_o soldan_n fridericke_n barbarossaes_n portrayt_o then_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o affair_n gregory_n the_o 9_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n and_o draw_v fridericke_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o asia_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o possession_n at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o victory_n abroad_o last_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v french_a and_o spanish_a together_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n innocent_n the_o three_o by_o his_o excommunication_n of_o king_n john_n set_v both_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a julian_n the_o cardinal_n set_v the_o german_n against_o the_o bohemian_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o sift_n against_o the_o german_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n not_o only_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n affirm_v but_o also_o all_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o stir_n of_o europe_n that_o have_v be_v for_o this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low-country_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o french_a and_o spanish_a in_o italy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o devise_v and_o confirm_v many_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o admit_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a lozel_n into_o order_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o chant_v of_o mass_n for_o soul_n force_v they_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v many_o unnatural_a murder_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o man_n they_o have_v also_o withdraw_v man_n from_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o place_v they_o in_o den_n of_o licentious_a idleness_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a defence_n upon_o few_o five_o exempt_n both_o the_o good_n and_o the_o person_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o clerk_n from_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v weaken_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o weak_a part_n final_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o by_o their_o perjury_n have_v make_v good_a the_o lewd_a cause_n of_o the_o turk_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o what_o success_n can_v christian_n look_v for_o consider_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o army_n by_o worship_v idol_n blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n violate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o celebration_n of_o profane_a mass_n can_v ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o army_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n contrary_a to_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o abandon_v the_o damn_a mass_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o final_o let_v we_o not_o violate_v our_o promise_n and_o oath_n nor_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hitherto_o not_o the_o turk_n force_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o christian_n have_v make_v they_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o army_n chap._n l._n that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o excel_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o virtue_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o that_o city_n of_o late_a time_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o that_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n adrian_z the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n confess_v free_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v commit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n crown_n pass_v down_o to_o the_o inferior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o that_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o none_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n plurimis_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o graviter_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la à _fw-la pontificio_fw-la culmine_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la lues_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prafectos_fw-la defluxit_fw-la neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la faciat_fw-la munus_fw-la aberrasse_n omnes_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la numero_fw-la vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la duarenus_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n the_o eccles_n minist_n &_o benefic_n confesf_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v decay_v and_o that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o illud_fw-la say_v he_o fateri_fw-la velinuiti_fw-la cogimur_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitorum_fw-la ita_fw-la paulatim_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la pontificumfere_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la cedant_fw-la guicciardine_n lib._n hist_o 2._o show_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v altogether_o depart_v from_o ancient_a custom_n le_z cose_z della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi say_v he_o allontanatesi_n totalment_fw-it dalli_n antichi_fw-it costumi_fw-la facevano_fw-la ogni_fw-la di_fw-it minore_fw-la l'authoritâ_fw-la della_fw-it christiana_n religione_fw-la machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n direct_v to_o clement_n the_o 7._o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutation_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christian_a religion_n great_a scandale_n and_o discord_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n x._o after_o who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n no_o order_n in_o their_o live_n no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la primores_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la deicultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 4._o wish_v that_o lewes_n pius_n in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v alive_a so_o much_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o law_n res_fw-it &_o pietatemiampridem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la say_v auentinus_n lib._n 3._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la invidere_fw-la fraudare_fw-la fallere_fw-la longinqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v our_o substance_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n give_v to_o virtue_n we_o have_v use_v to_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o to_o practice_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n a_o long_a time_n together_o primitivi_fw-la theologi_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n build_v the_o church_n but_o now_o certain_a late_a barator_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_a emperor_n now_o the_o pope_n kill_v christ_n lamb_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o
and_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v their_o head_n break_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o northern_a rebel_n anno_fw-la 1569._o fell_a into_o arm_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n be_v the_o pope_n dear_a child_n this_o be_v also_o the_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n his_o majesty_n also_o that_o now_o reign_v have_v not_o find_v any_o so_o troublesome_a disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a as_o his_o subject_n popish_o affect_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n have_v bring_v too_o much_o popish_a levaine_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n watson_n and_o clarke_n that_o conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v masspriest_n brooke_n marcham_n and_o copley_n their_o adherent_n be_v masse-lover_n faux_n and_o the_o late_a powderman_n be_v zealous_a papist_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n be_v oppugn_v by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o house_n be_v therein_o principal_a agent_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v affect_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o most_o shameful_o murder_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o jebusite_n the_o same_o faction_n stand_v in_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o reign_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o force_n by_o treason_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v therefore_o execute_v so_o also_o be_v peter_n barriere_n that_o incite_v by_o jebusite_n and_o masseprieste_n come_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sovereign_n life_n parson_n campian_n and_o other_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o make_v a_o side_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o campian_n and_o parson_n neither_o be_v parry_n savage_a ocollen_n york_n lopez_n squire_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n set_v on_o by_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a faction_n god_n grant_v that_o his_o royal_a majesty_n may_v escape_v their_o treacherous_a plot_n who_o head_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o busy_a plot_v against_o he_o as_o they_o ever_o be_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o evident_o in_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o brook_n watson_n clerk_n execute_v for_o the_o same_o at_o winchester_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v the_o same_o resolve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o catesby_n percy_n and_o fauxe_n and_o their_o intend_a rebellion_n and_o fiery_a treason_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o stir_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n but_o the_o pope_n bull_n their_o own_o hand-writing_n their_o confession_n their_o evident_a act_n of_o treason_n the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o diverse_a papist_n who_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n shall_v always_o plain_o convince_v they_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o both_o he_o and_o bristol_n and_o other_o do_v number_n those_o rebel_n among_o popish_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n that_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o stand_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o a_o great_a saint_n james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o consistory_n and_o all_o the_o seditious_a masspriest_n that_o come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v rebellion_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n as_o die_v for_o popish_a religion_n or_o rather_o for_o practise_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n proceed_v from_o sudden_a motion_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o popish_a subject_n must_v forsake_v he_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o rebel_n be_v good_a subject_n than_o these_o fellow_n may_v be_v repute_v good_a subject_n three_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o parry_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_a and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o james_n clement_n persuade_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n and_o may_v a_o man_n trow_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v their_o leege-lord_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a and_o declare_v a_o tyrant_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n for_o so_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jebusite_n do_v determine_v in_o his_o aphorism_n some_o say_v further_o that_o a_o heretical_a king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n but_o all_o such_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o those_o king_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n that_o trust_v such_o trustless_a and_o pretend_a subject_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o true_o devote_a to_o their_o holy_a father_n then_o must_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n that_o lurk_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n attend_v their_o prey_n both_o know_v and_o practice_v for_o as_o traitor_n they_o teach_v conditional_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o interteine_v intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n law_n final_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o the_o jebusite_n masspriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a insurrection_n and_o massacre_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v their_o malicious_a dessine_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v also_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o papist_n that_o to_o king_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o obedient_a and_o devout_o affect_v but_o first_o this_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v conditional_a and_o temporary_a that_o be_v if_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n than_o other_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n within_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o avail_v they_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o scornful_o whip_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n escape_v not_o the_o blow_n of_o john_n chastel_n second_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n other_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o lose_v
half_a their_o authority_n three_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popish_a king_n be_v commander_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o subject_n last_o they_o do_v exempt_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v half_a his_o revenue_n where_o popish_a religion_n bear_v sway_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o true_a papist_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o in_o hart_n evil_o affect_v to_o king_n profess_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o depend_v on_o strange_a and_o foreign_a prince_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o king_n well_o they_o may_v temporize_v have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o our_o english_a powder-man_n that_o be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o king_n profess_v popery_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o underling_n and_o during_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n further_o they_o have_v but_o half_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o rule_v but_o half_a their_o subject_n and_o lose_v half_a their_o revenue_n which_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o allow_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a and_o undutiful_a subject_n chap._n liiii_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o revelat._n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n shall_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v come_v locust_n that_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n tooth_n like_o lion_n habergeon_n of_o iron_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v but_o that_o now_o also_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v abroad_o and_o that_o swarm_n of_o locust_n be_v fly_v in_o every_o kingdom_n seek_v by_o gloze_a pretence_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o viperous_a calumniation_n to_o bite_v true_a teacher_n with_o arm_n to_o oppugn_v prince_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o heroly_n to_o sting_n and_o hurt_v all_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o friar_n and_o masspriest_n pretend_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o the_o very_a locust_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n design_v by_o the_o star_n apocalyps_n 9_o let_v all_o papist_n therefore_o beware_v how_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o follow_v positive_o can_v be_v sane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n say_v john_n ren._n 14._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o whosoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whosoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whosoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v papist_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o albeit_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o bellarmine_n wrangle_a discourse_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n stand_v also_o dissolve_v by_o m._n whitaker_n of_o pious_a memory_n beside_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o state_n unto_o who_o these_o prophecy_n may_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o our_o reason_n can_v resolve_v they_o yet_o the_o perplexity_n of_o our_o adversity_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o image_n be_v the_o romish_a government_n whereby_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n represent_v and_o restore_v furthermore_o apocalyps_n 22._o we_o find_v that_o dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o dog_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v god_n word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n follow_v also_o but_o too_o much_o this_o damnable_a practice_n the_o masspriest_n like_o cunning_a enchanter_n suppose_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o magical_a mass_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o they_o attempt_v a_o treason_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o mind_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o massacre_v all_o opposite_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o erect_v idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o high_a way_n give_v latriam_fw-la and_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forge_v stander_n against_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o true_a teacher_n but_o also_o against_o we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a doctrine_n which_o we_o express_o detest_v they_o give_v out_o also_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o their_o hearer_n delight_v to_o hear_v these_o lie_n s._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v diverse_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o namely_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n heresy_n sedition_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n more_o subject_a to_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o papist_n their_o idolatry_n heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v before_o note_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o account_v to_o be_v small_a sin_n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr indicijs_fw-la their_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v testify_v in_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n their_o clergy_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v unclean_a when_o they_o resuse_v marriage_n and_o forswear_v it_o their_o massacre_n and_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n be_v record_v in_o many_o history_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v now_o be_v record_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o fleshly_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
survey_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o draw_v home_o this_o idle_a wander_a surveyor_n &_o searcher_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n to_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o desperate_a cause_n his_o treatise_n be_v most_o foolish_o title_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a nor_o do_v he_o dispute_v against_o any_o ground_n hold_v by_o we_o but_o only_o tell_v of_o certain_a extravagant_a speech_n partly_o false_o impute_v to_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o private_a man_n and_o partly_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n by_o false_a construction_n but_o have_v they_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n that_o just_o may_v be_v censure_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o religion_n certes_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o late_a teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o private_a man_n writing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v in_o our_o public_a confession_n he_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o a_o surfeit_n of_o his_o own_o foolery_n and_o fantastical_a device_n and_o calumniation_n than_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o this_o idle_a invention_n of_o kellison_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v oppose_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o certain_a survey_n of_o popery_n for_o i_o have_v not_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o true_o report_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o object_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scotus_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la biel_n stapleton_n harding_n bellarmine_n or_o which_o other_o doctor_n do_v hold_v singuler_o nor_o that_o which_o sanders_n parson_n or_o such_o idle_a fellow_n babble_n in_o their_o trifle_a book_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v either_o define_v in_o some_o council_n or_o determine_v by_o some_o pope_n or_o general_o teach_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o or_o most_o or_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o by_o these_o ground_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o hope_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a mean_n and_o practice_n this_o discourse_n i_o first_o devise_v for_o a_o private_a friend_n who_o waver_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v defection_n until_o i_o see_v surther_n i_o do_v much_o lament_v and_o who_o settlement_n i_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v nor_o the_o error_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n do_v run_v headlong_o upon_o occasion_n either_o of_o malcontentment_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o they_o consider_v may_v soon_o be_v stir_v by_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n into_o strange_a course_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v it_o common_a the_o same_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o most_o haggard_a papist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n that_o impute_v to_o we_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n no_o way_n defend_v be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o public_o profess_v and_o commend_v sinal_o i_o hope_v wise_a christian_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o neither_o to_o trust_v the_o adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v or_o slander_v nor_o to_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o convict_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n to_o read_v our_o discourse_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v beware_v both_o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o injurious_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o survey_a course_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o kellison_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a butler_n be_v now_o become_v a_o mad_a surveyor_n and_o if_o he_o find_v not_o text_n or_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o humour_n in_o proof_n of_o every_o allegation_n in_o this_o treatise_n let_v he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n or_o else_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n though_o impudent_o deny_v by_o the_o polshorne_a pack_n of_o antichrist_n final_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o embrace_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o as_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la 2_o contr_n arianos_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n pro_fw-la christo_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la arius_n est_fw-la that_o be_v they_o follow_v arius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o lodestarre_n their_o northpole_n and_o all_o in_o all_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n be_v also_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a and_o most_o ancient_a tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la teach_v we_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heresy_n haeresis_fw-la deputabitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la postea_fw-la inducitur_fw-la but_o popery_n never_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o universal_o or_o ancient_o receive_v but_o only_o teach_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o late_a time_n and_o within_o certain_a limit_n final_o this_o true_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o polshorne_a priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n embrace_v therefore_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o final_o which_o have_v no_o author_n but_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o profane_a novelty_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o then_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o reign_v with_o god_n everlasting_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n the_o abridgement_n or_o survey_v of_o popery_n contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v to_o teach_v aright_o say_v plato_n in_o cratylo_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o expound_v the_o term_n or_o word_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o tully_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o every_o instruction_n that_o be_v undertake_v right_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o desinition_n of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o because_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o take_v either_o a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o evasion_n it_o shall_v be_v neeedfull_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a to_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n deduce_v of_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n recesue_v their_o puddle_n water_n of_o popery_n make_v sweet_a with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o popery_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o true_o term_v catholic_a for_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o far_o more_o
sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
the_o ten_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n this_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o borrow_v from_o the_o sadducee_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o epicure_n 8._o among_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v the_o capernaite_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a real_o and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v teach_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o general_o be_v beleened_a among_o the_o papist_n his_o word_n be_v sensualiter_fw-la tractari_fw-la and_o dentibus_fw-la sidelium_fw-la atteri_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v handle_v with_o hand_n sensual_o and_o tear_v with_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a gross_o 9_o with_o simon_n magus_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mate_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereof_o come_v the_o mart_n of_o mass_n the_o portsale_n of_o indulgence_n the_o chaffer_v for_o benefice_n and_o all_o spiritual_a lining_n and_o dignity_n mantuan_a calamit_n lib._n 3._o say_v they_o sell_v church_n altar_n sacrament_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o say_v that_o priest_n do_v sell_v christ_n more_o execrable_o than_o do_v judas_n furthermore_o both_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o papist_n count_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o use_v common_a woman_n final_o both_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n this_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o account_v heresy_n in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n docebat_fw-la detestandam_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la utendi_fw-la foeminis_fw-la and_o again_o imagine_v &_o svam_fw-la &_o helenes_n praebebat_fw-la discipulis_fw-la adorandas_fw-la 10._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o repute_v the_o basilidian_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n of_o image_n enchantment_n and_o diverse_a superstitious_a exorcization_n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o conjure_v water_n and_o salt_n and_o other_o creature_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creaturasalis_fw-la and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o they_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o exorcism_n and_o yet_o make_v exorcist_n a_o order_n &_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o they_o do_v follow_v simon_n magus_n in_o magical_a enchantment_n and_o use_v image_n most_o superstitious_o to_o diverse_a purpose_n 11._o carpocrates_n also_o worship_v image_n and_o for_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o ireney_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n paul_n pythogoras_n and_o homer_n colebat_fw-la imagine_v jesu_n &_o pauli_n &_o homeri_n &_o pythagorae_n adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la say_v augustine_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o so_o likewise_o papist_n adore_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o sometime_o to_o the_o image_n of_o heretic_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o image_n of_o george_n the_o dragon_n killer_n of_o catherine_n of_o papias_n and_o such_o like_a 12._o the_o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ireney_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 24._o and_o 27._o and_o what_o do_v papist_n do_v they_o not_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o same_o word_n of_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n against_o god_n people_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o talk_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o read_v scripture_n 13._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o testify_v that_o the_o marcosian_o do_v baptise_v in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n and_o ireney_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o show_v that_o they_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n such_o as_o they_o baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n say_v also_o that_o marcus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transubstantiation_n &_o that_o his_o follower_n account_v themselves_o perfect_a in_o their_o step_n therefore_o the_o papist_n tread_v use_v tongue_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n grease_v their_o sick_a and_o they_o who_o they_o baptize_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o account_v monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o ireney_n say_v perfectus_fw-la apud_fw-la choose_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificat_fw-la both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n tell_v abominable_a lie_n and_o for_o proof_n allege_v forge_v and_o apocryphal_a writing_n 14._o the_o papist_n consecrate_v every_o year_n paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o in_o their_o mass_a sacrifice_n use_v jewish_a apparel_n and_o ceremony_n as_o durand_n confess_v innocentius_n in_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la determine_v that_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debet_fw-la obseruari_fw-la say_v he_o if_o then_o the_o nazarite_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o testify_v then_o we_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o poleshorne_a flock_n no_o wrong_a to_o call_v they_o heretic_n both_o papist_n and_o nazarite_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n this_o be_v therefore_o another_o point_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o both_o concur_v 15._o the_o heracleonite_n give_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n extreme_a unction_n and_o murmur_v word_n in_o a_o uncouth_a language_n over_o they_o feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n testify_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 36._o this_o practice_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o the_o papist_n with_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n c._n 5._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 16._o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la tostifi_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o same_o helzai_fw-mi teach_v his_o disciple_n also_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v say_v to_o they_o let_v no_o man_n ask_v the_o interpretation_n but_o only_o say_v these_o word_n and_o then_o follow_v certain_a barbarous_a term_n the_o papist_n therefore_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o rag_n and_o excrement_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v herein_o rather_o imitate_v heretic_n then_o true_a christian_n or_o catholic_n 17._o martion_n extol_v virginity_n a_o marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_n 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o corrupt_v a_o maiden_n he_o give_v also_o woman_n power_n to_o baptise_v as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la testify_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o &_o saturninus_n begin_v first_o to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v as_o epiphanius_n witness_v final_o he_o separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n so_o likewise_o masspriest_n and_o votary_n praise_v virginity_n wallow_v in_o fornication_n allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v believe_v that_o eat_n of_o fruit_n &_o root_n be_v better_a than_o eat_v of_o flesh_n separate_z marry_v couple_n enter_v by_o consent_n into_o monastery_n and_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o that_o traian_n &_o falconillaes_n soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v by_o their_o saint_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o for_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o say_v he_o may_v deliver_v who_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o listen_v 18._o the_o messalian_o believe_v that_o baptism_n
jebusite_n and_o in_o former_a time_n the_o rule_n of_o benet_n francis_n and_o dominike_n his_o follower_n fall_v down_o like_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 2._o tell_v how_o the_o ambassador_n of_o sicily_n cry_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o simon_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ses_fw-fr 6._o call_v leo_n the_o 10._o his_o saviour_n te_fw-la beatissimâ—_n leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la exspectavimus_fw-la say_v he_o stapleton_n write_v to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n they_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n the_o spouse_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n most_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n most_o shameful_o also_o they_o rack_v scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n waldensis_n that_o fleer_a friar_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n turn_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o domine_fw-la say_v he_o salua_fw-la nos_fw-la perimus_fw-la lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o friar_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n utter_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o pope_n the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n antoninus_n part_n 3._o do_v compare_v dominike_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la &_o authoritatiuè_fw-fr dominicus_n possessiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v dominicke_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n by_o possession_n christ_n by_o authority_n and_o absolute_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o conformity_n of_o christ_n and_o francis_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o blasphemous_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o two_o francis_n they_o call_v the_o figurative_a jesus_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n side_n to_o s._n dominike_n &_o his_o company_n they_o give_v a_o place_n under_o our_o lady_n gown_n fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o charter_n say_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n be_v nourish_v with_o our_o lady_n milk_n they_o tell_v also_o blasphemous_a tale_n of_o alane_n the_o rupe_n the_o author_n of_o our_o lady_n rosary_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n final_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o romish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o same_o be_v devise_v by_o pope_n that_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o great_a blasphemer_n benet_n the_o 9_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o beno_n testify_v gregory_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o sotthsayer_n a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n the_o council_n of_o pise_v as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 44._o report_v condemn_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benet_n the_o 13._o as_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n alexander_n the_o 6._o as_o be_v say_v believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o and_o clement_n the_o 7_o by_o papist_n themselves_n be_v repute_v atheist_n paul_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o great_a magician_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o cecco_n d'ascoli_fw-la julius_n the_o 3._o call_v for_o his_o gambon_n of_o bacon_n all_o dispet_n to_o di_fw-mi dio_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n than_o god_n for_o a_o apple_n boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a bring_v in_o a_o jew_n marvel_v how_o reme_n can_v stand_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v report_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o particular_a author_n i_o shall_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n with_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v for_o to_o give_v you_o a_o assay_n of_o great_a matter_n faber_n in_o his_o book_n advers_o anatomen_fw-la missae_fw-la fol._n 25._o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o drunken_a silenus_n anon_o say_v he_o mirisiâ—us_a silenus_n suis_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o iuchanter_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n but_o most_o false_o place_v angel_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontif._n rom._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o give_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v in_o this_o short_a treatise_n report_v all_o he_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v diverse_a example_n of_o parson_n his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v he_o read_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o warneword_n and_o 3._o conversion_n kellison_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o survey_v chap._n x._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o challenge_n much_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v in_o this_o brief_a survey_n yet_o for_o that_o we_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o cunning_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n brief_o we_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n it_o may_v please_v god_n percase_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o papist_n and_o to_o work_v a_o detestation_n in_o they_o of_o popery_n if_o they_o may_v see_v that_o as_o a_o sink_v it_o have_v together_o with_o heresy_n receive_v into_o itself_o most_o gross_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v principal_o against_o the_o heathenish_a worship_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worship_n more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v diverse_o incur_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la extrau_v joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a and_o both_o felm_n and_o baldus_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n do_v call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n absolute_o also_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o chap._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n second_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o allens_n treatise_n the_o sacrsic_n eucharist_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o divine_a honour_n as_o to_o god_n three_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o do_v call_v saint_n god_n by_o participation_n but_o whosoever_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n he_o be_v absolute_o god_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v divine_a honour_n say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o fall_v down_o like_o beast_n before_o the_o pix_n they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n swear_v by_o saint_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n joint_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n therefore_o plain_o be_v they_o idolater_n for_o these_o be_v honour_n not_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n as_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr culiu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la my_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n direct_v against_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v god_n in_o grave_a image_n for_o that_o forbid_v the_o make_v either_o of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o adore_v it_o or_o worship_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n both_o make_v such_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v
for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o hebrew_n but_o latin_a seventh_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n either_o do_v eat_v up_o himself_o or_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v contrary_a final_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o some_o mass_n be_v wet_a some_o dry_a some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n some_o good_a for_o pig_n other_o for_o horse_n some_o for_o quick_a some_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o all_o those_o trick_n and_o skip_n be_v commendable_a which_o the_o masspriest_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o christ_n ordain_v either_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o the_o alphabet_n in_o greek_a or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v eph._n 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n express_v we_o read_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o name_n be_v rather_o latin_a than_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o papè_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o 2._o syllable_n of_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o at_o hierissalem_n never_o be_v there_o any_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o that_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o switzars_n attend_v upon_o he_o four_o saint_n peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v five_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n law_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n final_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o publish_v since_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o turkey_n jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o turkish_a than_o christian_n the_o decretales_fw-la be_v rather_o like_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o force_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o christian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o mahomet_n then_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecha_n last_o both_o turk_n and_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a alike_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o romish_a fine_a sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o allowance_n by_o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o albeit_o marriage_n priesthood_n and_o repentance_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o use_v as_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o popish_a order_n and_o form_n or_o sacrament_n now_o at_o rome_n frequent_v in_o time_n past_o neither_o be_v priest_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n limit_v for_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o deem_v unlawful_a for_o gossip_n to_o marry_v in_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v any_o such_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n know_v as_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n where_o they_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o all_o or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o priest_n care_n be_v most_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v now_o use_v be_v then_o know_v three_o christian_n than_o do_v neither_o lash_n themselves_o nor_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o eat_a saltfish_n or_o go_v barefoot_a last_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o thence_o by_o indulgence_n this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o authority_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o a_o venetian_a and_o not_o by_o any_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o order_v that_o oil_n and_o balm_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n hale_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v at_o melda_n popish_a confirmation_n be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o that_o confirmation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v in_o england_n the_o form_n also_o &_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o eugenius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o fraple_v schoolman_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o original_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a salt_n and_o holy_a candle_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v but_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sea_n water_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o stapleton_n shall_v show_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n missal_n the_o eat_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o confess_v be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n our_o lady_n psalter_n the_o rosary_n and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o ceremony_n come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n they_o make_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o holy_a wax_n and_o holy_a chrism_n and_o these_o they_o say_v do_v defend_v christian_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n hiagnia_fw-la fulgure_n &_o tempestate_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la defendunt_fw-la say_v durand_n rational_a diumor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 79._o but_o this_o ceremony_n come_v never_o from_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n there_o believe_v any_o such_o doctrine_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n sprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la than_o he_o make_v cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n as_o durand_n show_v lib._n 1._o rat_n divin_v c._n 6._o but_o if_o popery_n have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o shall_v describe_v the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n certes_o never_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o hicrusalem_n but_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n authentical_a but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n diligent_o observe_v god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o granen_n image_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o victor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o sozimus_n and_o other_o pope_n declare_v 20._o of_o late_a time_n friar_n especial_o the_o capucin_n have_v attire_v themselves_o like_o chimney_n sweeper_n &_o burner_n of_o house_n 21._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 22._o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 23._o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n be_v but_o new_a as_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o mass_n of_o that_o nature_n declare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n 24._o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v first_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n transubstantiation_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n 25._o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n who_o guilt_n before_o be_v remit_v be_v first_o devise_v by_o schoolman_n 26._o the_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n he_o also_o decree_v first_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 27._o popish_a indulgence_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o the_o school_n doctrine_n thereof_o much_o latter_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o full_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o 28._o clement_n the_o six_o first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n depoenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o masspriest_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_v for_o dispatch_v of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o all_o villainy_n i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o contend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a 31._o bellarmine_n doctrine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v new_a for_o it_o contradict_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n grace_n remit_v sin_n 32._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v 33._o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a couple_n for_o religion_n before_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n be_v both_o new_a and_o wicked_a 34._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n spittle_n candle_n and_o popish_a exorcism_n 35._o of_o late_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exorcise_v salt_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o discase_n these_o consuration_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinal_n 36._o the_o masseppriest_n have_v now_o get_v a_o new_a trick_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v apply_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37._o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o safe_o keep_v and_o carry_v with_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 38._o half_n communion_n be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n 39_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v old_a for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la platina_n polydore_n and_o other_o confess_v be_v be_v innent_v by_o diverse_a author_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 40._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 41._o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 42._o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n do_v neither_o swinge_n the_o chalice_n about_o their_o head_n nor_o make_v cross_n about_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 43._o the_o say_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o foolish_a novelty_n 44._o now_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o mass-priest_n consecrate_v work_v three_o miracle_n but_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 45._o the_o papist_n after_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v their_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n which_o practice_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a 46._o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n 47._o hardly_o will_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o precedent_n of_o 300._o year_n old_a to_o prove_v that_o christian_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 48._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v or_o hail_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a practice_n 49._o the_o worship_n of_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a for_o that_o both_o their_o saint_n be_v new_a and_o their_o prayer_n and_o office_n new_a 50._o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v their_o antiquity_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 51._o popish_a idolater_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v allowance_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o practice_n 52._o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v to_o dumb_a image_n kiss_v they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o but_o these_o unchristian_a trick_n be_v not_o know_v in_o old_a time_n 53._o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n but_o it_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 54._o now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 55._o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 56._o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v other_o final_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n o_o this_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v now_o to_o thrust_v upon_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n novelty_n and_o this_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o coutrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n practice_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o further_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mass_a mommery_n final_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v alter_v new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v devise_v be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v popery_n ancient_a christian_a religion_n chap._n xvii_o that_o poperic_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n much_o doc_fw-fr papist_n brag_v of_o counsel_n campion_n say_v the_o first_o last_o and_o midst_n be_v he_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v all_o for_o i_o
neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n regard_v counsel_n if_o they_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n commit_v adultery_n and_o practise_v usury_n be_v grevous_o punish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n c._n 18._o and_o 20._o but_o now_o these_o offence_n be_v common_a among_o masspriest_n and_o the_o pope_n show_v they_o by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la dâ—_n indicijs_fw-la and_o by_o his_o example_n how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n against_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n can_v 34._o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o c._n 36._o to_o set_v up_o picture_n in_o church_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la say_v the_o council_n placuit_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la and_o again_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la yet_o papist_n do_v superstitious_o set_v up_o light_n in_o church_n yard_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o which_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n false_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 14._o be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o then_o die_a day_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la accusant_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n choose_fw-la usij_n ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la comunicare_fw-la the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n do_v hire_v parasite_n and_o scrrilous_a companion_n to_o traduce_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o all_o good_a bishop_n be_v now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v those_o that_o dispraise_n marriage_n or_o do_v tax_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n or_o that_o despise_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o make_v meeting_n without_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scorsim_fw-la conventus_fw-la cilebrat_fw-la or_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o virginity_n or_o use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o use_v common_a apparel_n or_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n upon_o praetence_n of_o religion_n quicumque_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la divini_fw-la culius_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la the_o same_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o woman_n which_o cut_v their_o hair_n propter_fw-la dminum_fw-la cultum_fw-la for_o religion_n sake_n or_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v b_o ring_z in_o new_a precept_n but_o papist_n despise_v matiage_n as_o pollution_n and_o fleshly_a life_n and_o esteem_v monk_n that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a then_o other_o christian_n they_o despise_v also_o the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n &_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o further_o the_o masspriest_n extol_v their_o pretend_a virginity_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o use_v common_a apparel_n child_n among_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o nun_n cut_n their_o hair_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n final_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o monkish_a sect_n they_o observe_v diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 23._o pronounce_v that_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a that_o shall_v suffer_v man_n superstitious_o to_o light_a candle_n or_o to_o worship_n tree_n fountain_n or_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v such_o thing_n be_v condemn_v as_o infidel_n and_o yet_o maste-priest_n suffer_v christian_n at_o candlemas_n and_o in_o diverse_a procession_n to_o go_v about_o with_o candle_n and_o great_a pilgrimage_n be_v make_v by_o their_o follower_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o well_n after_o a_o paganicall_a fashion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o condemn_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n or_o assemble_v together_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o c._n 36._o that_o use_v exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n or_o that_o read_v book_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o which_o act_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n the_o conjuration_n of_o masspriest_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o the_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o papist_n then_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n c._n 2._o restrein_v the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n that_o begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o c._n 5._o give_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n also_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o encroach_v upon_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o challenge_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 24._o decreeth_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n utter_o wherein_o the_o masspriest_n say_v they_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o far_o more_o arrogant_a title_n the_o form_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacons_n prescribe_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n complice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n have_v quite_o alter_v likewise_o have_v they_o abolish_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o concern_v his_o house_n apparel_n study_n preach_v nay_o they_o account_n he_o now_o a_o bishop_n sufficient_a that_o preach_v not_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o grease_v and_o apparel_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o baptize_v mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la contrariwise_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptize_v the_o fist_n council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 14._o reprove_v altar_n erect_v by_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o dream_n and_o it_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v over_o some_o martyr_n relic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a altar_n who_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o supposal_n of_o relic_n and_o vain_a dream_n by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o appear_v that_o subdeacons_n marry_a wife_n the_o same_o synod_n condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o cat_n it_o not_o and_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o imaginary_a body_n such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 13._o forbid_v nun_n to_o be_v veil_v before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o before_o twenty_o and_o few_o after_o forty_o the_o same_o council_n separate_v the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o papist_n put_v they_o near_o together_o the_o council_n of_o oreuge_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o pelagianisme_n that_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o the_o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n show_v that_o bishop_n have_v wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o as_o sister_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v like_a the_o martyrian_a heretic_n then_o to_o christ_n martyr_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o any_o it_o be_v of_o rebel_n leaguer_n and_o traitor_n combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o likewise_o the_o circuncellion_n be_v honour_v of_o their_o consort_n as_o martyr_n yet_o augustine_n epist_n 58._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v they_o live_v as_o robber_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n chap._n xx._n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o word_n only_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 12._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n final_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o voluntary_a worship_n take_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n and_o well_o do_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v that_o word_n superstition_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o popish_a religion_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o a_o pack_n of_o humane_a devise_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v be_v frame_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n polydore_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v s._n peter_n after_o consecration_n use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v increase_v the_o mystery_n out_o of_o walasridus_n platina_n naucler_n and_o other_o we_o read_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr beginning_n iudica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la that_o damasus_n add_v the_o confession_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_z gregory_z the_o antiphona_n and_o kyris_n eleeson_fw-mi and_o telesp_n horus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o gelasius_n certain_a orayson_n or_o clause_n of_o oray_a son_n and_o the_o prayer_n te_fw-fr igitur_fw-la and_o syricius_n communicantes_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v peece_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocentius_n c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n say_v first_o that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v where_o they_o be_v place_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o very_o late_o thomas_n aquinas_n as_o be_v say_v devise_v the_o office_n say_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o devise_v the_o mass_n and_o office_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o late_a saint_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o some_o think_v be_v devise_v by_o bonaventure_n her_o office_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n all_o be_v mere_a humane_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nay_o for_o sick_a horse_n and_o pig_n and_o whatsoever_o necessity_n else_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n institution_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v baptize_v and_o not_o spit_v and_o salt_n and_o grease_n and_o light_a candle_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o gape_v and_o gaze_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o papist_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n that_o no_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n without_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o evangelical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custody_n thereof_o in_o a_o pix_n depend_v on_o the_o decretale_a sane_n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v and_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v canonical_a hour_n come_v from_o no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o constitution_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o humane_a curiosity_n have_v think_v it_o better_o now_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n popish_a litany_n wherein_o papist_n pray_v to_o angel_n &_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v no_o saint_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o late_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o author_n of_o feign_a religion_n take_v not_o their_o rule_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n then_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cross_v slipper_n and_o such_o like_a devise_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n certes_o never_o wear_v any_o such_o crown_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o guard_n where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o breviarie_n and_o say_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o such_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o first_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jubiley_n and_o clement_n the_o five_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o if_o you_o ask_v their_o warrant_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n and_o another_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o both_o upon_o false_a ground_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o maintain_v the_o same_o also_o by_o lie_n and_o apocryphal_a fable_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o new_a make_v sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n xxi_o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v popery_n only_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a in_o some_o point_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 12._o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o the_o papist_n offend_v both_o way_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o do_v also_o cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o primer_n do_v testify_v and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n corrupt_v god_n law_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v expresselie_o command_v their_o
c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o do_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n in_o our_o country_n the_o papist_n have_v falsify_v a_o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o henrici_fw-la 4._o c._n 15._o by_o add_v these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dictiregni_fw-la thereby_o to_o authorise_v their_o cruel_a burn_a of_o christian_n as_o by_o statute_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a roll_n no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o christian_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o original_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n shall_v find_v this_o most_o true_a we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o which_o hierome_n in_o symbolum_fw-la russini_fw-la say_v of_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n perversi_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la assertionem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sub_fw-la virorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la interseruerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naenias_fw-la libris_fw-la authenticis_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la perverse_a man_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v interlace_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v and_o some_o prefer_v idle_a fable_n before_o authentical_a book_n may_v we_o think_v they_o then_o honest_a man_n which_o practise_v such_o falsity_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n christian_n religion_n intend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v establish_v many_o heathenish_a custom_n under_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a nation_n be_v partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a so_o our_o adversary_n have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a &_o as_o we_o read_v sess_v 4._o council_n trid._n do_v esteem_n both_o with_o equal_a affection_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neque_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o god_n truth_n our_o church_n say_v saluianus_n lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a des_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o videtur_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la seripturafeliciùs_fw-la instituta_fw-la second_o the_o schoolman_n build_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n bernard_n of_o luzemburg_n in_o catal_a haeret_fw-la show_v how_o the_o doctor_n of_o colein_n define_v that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la as_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o forerunner_n in_o divinis_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n do_v 3._o they_o seek_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o 3._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o similitude_n draw_v out_o of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o also_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v menarrable_a and_o the_o like_a they_o attempt_v in_o dispute_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gratian_n in_o the_o chap._n decretis_fw-la do_v 21._o talk_v of_o diverse_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n confess_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o gentile_n horum_fw-la discretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archislamines_fw-la alios_fw-la protoslamines_fw-la appellabant_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o mellitus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 30._o permit_v the_o english_a to_o build_v booth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o kill_v ox_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v custom_n of_o pagan_n serve_v idol_n boniface_n the_o 4._o consecrate_a the_o church_n call_v pantheon_n wherein_o cybele_n and_o all_o heathen_a god_n be_v worship_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o platina_n john_n di_fw-fr pineda_n and_o other_o this_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v succeed_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n baruch_n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v from_o they_o therefore_o come_v the_o popish_a shave_n of_o their_o prìest_n head_n and_o beard_n from_o they_o also_o the_o papist_n borrow_v the_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n for_o before_o their_o idol_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v lance_v themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n do_v also_o whip_v themselves_o as_o apuleius_n testify_v the_o gentile_n do_v keep_v secret_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n likewise_o utter_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a language_n and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n the_o best_a ground_n that_o bellarmine_n lay_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v for_o that_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n best_a but_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n borow_v no_o precedent_n from_o the_o gentile_n thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 59_o art_n 1._o by_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a life_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o philosophy_n also_o the_o pope_n agent_n prove_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o sill_z no_o place_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n certes_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o derive_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o gentilism_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v one_o principal_a god_n and_o diverse_a demie_fw-fr and_o inferior_a god_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ambrose_n in_o chap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v the_o gentile_n use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o god_n as_o man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o prince_n by_o tribune_n and_o hushier_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n honorem_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la deferunt_fw-la creaturae_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n likewise_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o pagan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o they_o be_v call_v idol_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o idolatry_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 10._o say_v gentile_n do_v worship_v wood_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gentes_fw-la lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la so_o likewise_o papist_n worship_v image_n not_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n be_v by_o they_o call_v god_n and_o so_o likewise_o papist_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n at_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cosmas_n and_o damianus_n the_o temple_n of_o faunus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o at_o loreto_n the_o church_n of_o juno_n cupra_n into_o the_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o show_v that_o benet_n in_o stead_n of_o apollo_n substitute_v s._n martin_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o cassinum_n and_o that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o altar_n stand_v dedicate_v to_o apollo_n nay_o so_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o paganism_n and_o popery_n that_o the_o image_n of_o inpiter_n in_o brass_n do_v now_o serve_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o heavy_a death_n as_o if_o a_o sheet_n can_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n do_v they_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v truss_v in_o a_o cloak-bag_n who_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o counter_a fetch_a winding-sheete_n they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n very_o absurd_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n be_v they_o not_o then_o absurd_a worshipper_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o do_v they_o not_o very_o absurd_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n absurd_o also_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n be_v dishonour_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v durand_n rat_n divi_z 7._o c._n 11._o dispute_v this_o matter_n be_v much_o puzzle_v about_o it_o they_o believe_v very_o that_o image_n have_v talk_v and_o walk_v and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o legend_n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o foolish_a that_o believe_v legend_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o sound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v oftentimes_o soolish_a and_o ignorant_a and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v rude_a false_a and_o oftentimes_o ridiculous_a baldus_n in_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n feud_n say_v that_o pope_n celestine_n the_o sift_n be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n unum_fw-la pecus_fw-la innocent_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n solitae_fw-la demaior_n &_o ob_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n a_o argument_n mere_o lunatical_a in_o another_o place_n he_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n because_o deuteronomium_n signify_v a_o second_o law_n bonisace_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n because_o we_o read_v genes_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chap._n vnigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a say_v that_o unless_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bestow_v in_o dispense_n the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v void_a and_o superfluous_a and_o like_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n that_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v full_a of_o lie_n we_o shall_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o popish-lies_a they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o baptize_v he_o than_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o priest_n if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v then_o do_v he_o not_o consecrat_v so_o all_o depend_v upon_o man_n secret_a and_o unknowen_a intention_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrat_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v absurd_a idolater_n their_o ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o foolery_n first_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n absolu_v the_o clerk_n and_o then_o the_o clerk_n absolu_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v all_o like_a as_o if_o one_o mule_n shall_v scratch_v another_o it_o be_v absurd_a also_o to_o put_v the_o key_n into_o a_o boy_n hand_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o contain_v so_o a_o stock_n kiss_v a_o stone_n and_o forget_v christ_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n at_o all_o and_o percase_o the_o bone_n of_o dog_n or_o ape_n or_o other_o beast_n for_o aught_o the_o wise_a masse-priest_n know_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v have_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n the_o priest_n be_v apparel_v like_o a_o moriske-dancer_n and_o skip_v and_o dance_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o ape_n in_o a_o chain_n his_o head_n be_v shave_v and_o well_o grease_v his_o hand_n wash_v but_o his_o hart_n unclean_a and_o this_o gallant_a take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v he_o down_o like_o a_o pill_n without_o chaw_v the_o friar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v apparel_v like_o chimneysweeper_n or_o burner_n of_o house_n with_o a_o hood_n upon_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bag_n of_o hippocrace_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v do_v cast_v money_n abroad_o say_v argentum_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o be_v prescribe_v lib._n 1._o caerem._n but_o most_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o he_o who_o word_n they_o abuse_v further_o absurd_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v money_n when_o they_o cast_v money_n a_o broad_a and_o enjoy_v so_o great_a riches_n when_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o pierce_a stool_n where_o his_o humanity_n be_v try_v they_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n ex_fw-la stercor_fw-la ariae_fw-la elevante_n dicunt_fw-la suscitat_fw-la de_fw-la puluere_fw-la egenum_fw-la and_o yet_o absurd_o this_o beggar_n as_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n their_o demand_n and_o answer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a austen_n ask_v of_o gregory_n as_o bede_n report_v lib._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 28._o whether_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o not_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n ask_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bacon_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o but_o provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v dry_v with_o smoke_n or_o boil_a their_o legend_n be_v feriall_a ruffian_n one_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o scholar_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v do_v sir_n reverence_v in_o his_o mouth_n ruffinus_n dixit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la stercorisabo_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la s._n francis_n in_o a_o award_n betwixt_o a_o wolf_n etc._n see_v s._n francis_n his_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o man_n of_o eugubium_n condemn_v the_o townsman_n in_o expense_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o wolf_n he_o say_v brother_n wolf_n it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o swallow_n and_o say_v sorores_fw-la meae_fw-la hirundine_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la s._n aidus_n as_o capgrave_n tell_v have_v compassion_n on_o 8._o hungry_a wolf_n give_v they_o 8._o of_o his_o lamb_n and_o after_o they_o be_v eat_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n belly_n by_o prayer_n austen_n the_o monk_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o dorset_n that_o have_v scorn_v he_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v tail_n belike_o the_o race_n be_v now_o fail_v the_o whole_a legend_n be_v full_a of_o foolish_a fable_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v absurd_a coemiterium_fw-la say_v durand_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dicitur_fw-la a_o cimen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dulce_fw-la &_o sterion_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la statio_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cimex_n vel_fw-la vermis_n ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la foetentes_fw-la and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutum_fw-la antrum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o bell-rope_n betoken_v the_o humility_n &_o life_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n be_v not_o haltre_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o compass_v with_o this_o measure_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n steal_v betoken_v the_o light_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n stolalene_n domini_fw-la iugum_fw-la significat_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o vestiment_n call_v dalmatica_fw-la he_o say_v it_o have_v wide_a sleene_n because_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o our_o
enemy_n charitas_fw-la enim_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inimicos_fw-la the_o school_n distinction_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o doulia_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n this_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n beside_o that_o distinguish_a term_n they_o give_v in_o effect_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n they_o say_v the_o first_o justice_n be_v without_o work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o work_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o justice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o speak_v strange_o of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la operans_fw-la but_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o inkepot_n term_n nor_o doctrine_n the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o favour_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o think_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v scar_v with_o water_n in_o the_o church_n service_n they_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o aquin._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o confess_v that_o be_v count_v madness_n they_o pray_v also_o like_o parrot_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o be_v foolish_a and_o fruitless_a in_o consecrate_v of_o church_n they_o write_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o teach_v stone_n the_o alphabet_n they_o do_v also_o grease_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o cross_n that_o every_o simple_a soul_n may_v see_v their_o soolery_n and_o when_o their_o disciple_n lie_v a_o die_a than_o they_o put_v light_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o grease_v their_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o show_v light_n to_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v see_v better_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o eye_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n see_v the_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a religion_n whereto_o now_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v chap._n xxviii_o that_o popish_a religion_n do_v keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o none_o but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o wiseman_n proverb_n 1._o teach_v we_o then_o can_v we_o think_v the_o papist_n wise_a that_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o ignorance_n but_o also_o debar_v lay-man_n from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o can_v answer_n the_o devil_n nothing_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o follower_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicit_a for_o so_o say_v linwood_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n &_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explicit_a yet_o sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la in_o verb._n fides_fw-la expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o article_n explicitè_fw-fr as_o far_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o simple_a people_n be_v most_o devout_a and_o m._n cole_n a_o man_n not_o light_o account_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n say_v open_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o deprine_n lay-man_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o they_o seldom_o permit_v scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o but_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v second_o they_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n their_o service_n also_o and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n three_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v lay-man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a in_o 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o declare_v four_o their_o preacher_n seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o dante_n canto_n 29._o say_v they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tell_v idle_a tale_n without_o edification_n cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la say_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n word_n they_o preach_v mere_a toy_n and_o humane_a invention_n pro_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la meras_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la verba_fw-la crepant_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la five_o if_o either_o any_o preach_v the_o truth_n sincere_o or_o else_o speak_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v he_o either_o force_v to_o abjure_v or_o else_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n final_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v utterlie_o unlearned_a constat_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la this_o sentence_n now_o in_o late_a edition_n they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o pope_n for_o fiat_fw-la say_fw-la siatur_fw-la laziardus_fw-la epit_fw-la c._n 183._o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o six_o say_v he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v of_o mass_n see_v he_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la secum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecit_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la felin_n c._n si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o want_n of_o learning_n papa_n propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la literaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la how_o simple_a clerk_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v for_o that_o as_o auentinus_n testify_v annal_a lib._n 3._o pope_n zachary_n condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n paul_n the_o second_o as_o platina_n testify_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o learning_n john_n peccham_n in_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o once_o every_o quarter_n to_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o curiosity_n platina_n complain_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n cry_v out_o quanta_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la cum_fw-la suispsius_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christiana_n what_o ignorance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o two_o point_n of_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n as_o durand_n in_o his_o rational_a teach_v signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o lois_fw-fr mersilius_fw-la a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o stroppe_n of_o the_o mitre_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o bishop_n back_o do_v mean_a say_v they_o signify_v that_o he_o neither_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o popish_a prelate_n matthew_z paris_z in_o willielmo_n conquaest_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v then_o so_o unlearned_a that_o such_o as_o understand_v
nor_o other_o virtue_n but_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v outward_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n they_o make_v it_o a_o second_o baptisate_n and_o that_o state_n they_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o papist_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o friar_n or_o monk_n weed_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o a_o certain_a friar_n teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o put_v on_o saint_n francis_n his_o cowl_n further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n sodomitry_n maranisme_n and_o all_o vice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_n and_o that_o for_o no_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n every_o sunday_n &_o holiday_n and_o confess_v at_o shrovetide_n and_o be_v housel_v at_o easter_n and_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o observe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a but_o these_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v perform_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v obtain_v at_o every_o pilled_a priestes-hand_n they_o promise_v also_o general_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o visit_v certain_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o small_a labour_n now_o for_o venial_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v remedy_n sufficient_a for_o such_o matter_n they_o say_v christian_n need_v not_o to_o repent_v they_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o holy_a water_n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o want_v of_o holy_a water_n if_o a_o man_n live_v all_o his_o life_n most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o yet_o if_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o promise_v satisfaction_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o have_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o either_o by_o mass_n or_o indulgence_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o indulgence_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o mass_n be_v dog_n cheap_a a_o trental_a be_v not_o value_v at_o 30._o penny_n nor_o whole_a fardel_n at_o great_a sum_n by_o every_o small_a good_a work_n nay_o by_o eat_a red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n on_o friday_n and_o such_o observance_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n so_o broad_a they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o come_v thither_o final_o as_o eunomius_n promise_v they_o that_o profess_v his_o faith_n reward_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o live_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n promise_v heaven_n to_o their_o follower_n so_o they_o profess_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n whether_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o king_n or_o massacrer_n or_o rebel_n or_o filthy_a whore-monger_n or_o sodomite_n it_o skill_v not_o the_o masspriest_n promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o reward_v in_o heaven_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o profess_v his_o religion_n this_o religion_n therefore_o that_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o sinner_n and_o lead_v they_o such_o pleasant_a way_n feed_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n with_o sight_n their_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n and_o satisfy_v all_o their_o sense_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n can_v be_v true_a we_o can_v also_o specify_v the_o same_o by_o infinite_a example_n and_o by_o particular_n show_v that_o papist_n run_v the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o we_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxx_o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o popery_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v issue_v bristol_n in_o his_o 39_o motive_n imagine_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o his_o consort_n and_o therefore_o brag_v much_o of_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o adversary_n as_o run_v the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o consort_n shall_v see_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o strange_a &_o enormous_a wicked_a life_n they_o will_v wish_v that_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o next_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o disorderly_a as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o study_v to_o excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n leudenesse_n and_o villainy_n christian_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_a god_n law_n but_o all_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a without_o tradition_n christian_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n then_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o work_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v as_o well_o please_v god_n as_o the_o work_v command_v in_o god_n law_n they_o make_v more_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n then_o to_o murder_v christian_n as_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v that_o form_n of_o fast_o and_o their_o cruelty_n in_o murder_v and_o massacre_a christian_n do_v declare_v the_o masspriest_n give_v absolution_n to_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n afterward_o the_o pope_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o most_o horrible_a offender_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o votary_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v or_o that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o eternal_a death_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n final_o by_o their_o work_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 6._o who_o teach_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n err_v so_o gross_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o their_o work_n be_v excellent_a nay_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o their_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impious_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrament_n their_o blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o sacrilegious_a take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o god_n people_n their_o worship_n do_v to_o antichrist_n their_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n their_o murder_a god_n saint_n their_o maintain_n of_o public_a stew_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n can_v much_o please_v god_n or_o man_n as_o for_o example_n the_o beg_n of_o vagabond_n friar_n the_o forswear_n of_o marriage_n the_o eat_n of_o muscle_n cockle_n and_o red_a herring_n in_o lent_n the_o take_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n the_o ring_n and_o sing_v for_o dead_a man_n the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n the_o grease_n of_o sick_a man_n of_o altar_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n and_o ceremony_n
clergy_n there_o be_v neither_o religion_n nor_o good_a life_n nor_o shame_n afterward_o he_o tax_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o estate_n but_o especial_o the_o furiousness_n of_o lust_n the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la in_o virgine_fw-la complain_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n throughout_o the_o world_n imo_fw-la libenter_fw-la say_v he_o destituam_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la innumerisque_fw-la refertum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la atque_fw-la dolis_fw-la incestibus_fw-la atque_fw-la rapinis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o est_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_n &_o requies_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimina_fw-la regnant_a omnia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o all_o vice_n reign_v and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n nor_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n among_o the_o papist_n matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n tertio_fw-la complain_v that_o religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o usury_n and_o simony_n reign_v erasmus_n de_fw-fr amicab_n concord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v near_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o fill_v with_o fraud_n injury_n rapine_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la propiùs_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la rapiniâ—referta_fw-la omne_fw-la hereupon_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la complain_v that_o certain_a barator_n have_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v former_o build_v primitius_fw-la theologi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la simony_n and_o usury_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o matth._n paris_n say_v they_o account_v the_o first_o no_o sin_n the_o second_o a_o small_a sin_n felin_n in_o c._n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n &_o potest_fw-la iudic_fw-la delegat_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o rent_n of_o simony_n the_o pope_n sea_n will_v grow_v contemptible_a heu_fw-la simon_n regnat_fw-la per_fw-la munera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la say_v one_o in_o hiss_v citizensi_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 7._o say_v that_o usury_n do_v then_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v account_v no_o fault_n paul_n the_o 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o their_o time_n be_v great_a banquier_n and_o usurer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o life_n write_v by_o a_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v onuphrius_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o particular_a man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n of_o their_o villainy_n wernerus_n speak_v of_o john_n the_o 12._o say_v he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lust_n totus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la beno_n platina_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v magician_n and_o the_o devil_n swear_v sernante_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n as_o a_o notorious_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v convict_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o sodomit_n and_o a_o atheist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o clement_n the_o 5._o as_o hermannus_n testify_v be_v a_o public_a fornicator_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o mattheo_n villani_n hiss_v l._n 3._o c._n 39_o against_o clement_n the_o sixth_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o pass_v nero_n in_o cruelty_n and_o all_o villainy_n gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n say_v one_o vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la marullus_z and_o other_o testify_v against_o innocent_a the_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v sixteen_o bastard_n and_o be_v a_o dull_a fellow_n give_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o we_o read_v that_o he_o waste_v the_o world_n overthrow_v law_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v onuphrius_n dissemble_v his_o vice_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o like_a testimony_n against_o masspriest_n monk_n friar_n and_o their_o complice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warne-word_n but_o what_o shall_v proof_n need_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n if_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a be_v such_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o base_a slave_n and_o dependent_n be_v better_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o sect_n do_v justify_v this_o charge_n most_o full_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v murder_v million_o of_o god_n saint_n in_o england_n of_o late_o they_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o good_a man_n they_o neither_o respect_v king_n nor_o friend_n old_a nor_o young_a oath_n nor_o promise_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v neither_o justice_n nor_o honesty_n poor_a people_n be_v abuse_v with_o superstitious_a show_n and_o dissemble_a gravity_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n christendom_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o turk_n enlarge_v can_v those_o therefore_o be_v good_a man_n that_o do_v such_o lewd_a act_n and_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o work_n who_o life_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v honourable_a title_n not_o only_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n rom._n 13._o be_v call_v superior_a power_n and_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v dignify_v as_o god_n anoint_a christian_n be_v also_o call_v saint_n and_o god_n heritage_n and_o his_o son_n and_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n annex_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o the_o masspriest_n and_o polshorne_a crew_n make_v but_o a_o base_a reckon_n of_o they_o for_o first_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n inheritance_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clericos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n greasy_a shaveling_n be_v only_a god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o common_a person_n second_o in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o lay-man_n as_o if_o lay-man_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n or_o else_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o the_o pope_n poleshorne_a and_o greasy_a complice_n three_o they_o call_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o the_o lay-people_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a and_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o piety_n they_o do_v call_v themselves_o also_o god_n anoint_v interpret_n these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a of_o their_o own_o greasy_a company_n four_o the_o state_n of_o matried_a folk_n be_v term_v a_o damn_a state_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o decretales_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n coniugatorum_fw-la where_o they_o talk_v of_o marry_a folk_n enter_v into_o monastery_n not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n syricius_n c._n plurimos_fw-la do_v 82._o do_v talk_n of_o marry_a folk_n as_o of_o man_n profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o innocentius_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n of_o marry_a folk_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v not_o please_v god_n for_o otherwise_o his_o conclusion_n be_v of_o no_o value_n fiftlie_o they_o call_v lay-people_n imperfect_a for_o that_o be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o faber_n contra_fw-la anatomen_fw-la missae_fw-la the_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o ascribe_v common_o to_o monk_n and_o friar_n some_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v because_o we_o read_v joh_n 1._o that_o the_o ox_n be_v at_o plough_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o summa_fw-la rosella_n and_o silvester_n in_o his_o sum_n in_o verb._n fides_fw-la do_v take_v lay-man_n and_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o common_o they_o call_v they_o idiot_n and_o rude_a fellow_n 6_o pop_z alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n call_v he_o a_o lion_n &_o basilisk_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o indevore_v to_o make_v king_n his_o subject_n 7_o they_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o hangman_n &_o executioner_n force_v they_o to_o put_v god_n saint_n to_o death_n who_o the_o
wolvish_a inquisitor_n before_o have_v condemn_v final_o they_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o command_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o other_o christian_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o curse_v they_o burn_v they_o massacre_v they_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v tear_v another_o if_o they_o repugn_v against_o their_o commandment_n can_v we_o then_o esteem_v popery_n to_o be_v christian_a religion_n that_o hold_v christian_n in_o so_o base_a account_n and_o will_v christian_n endure_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o endevore_v to_o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o christian_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n why_o we_o call_v popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o first_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v special_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n afterward_o he_o specifi_v the_o same_o say_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o papist_n by_o law_n express_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o white_a soul_n in_o lent_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o simple_o evil_a or_o flesh_n as_o unclean_a for_o thcodoret_n show_v that_o such_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n as_o by_o law_n prohibit_v these_o thing_n further_a neither_o do_v the_o encratite_n or_o manichees_n absolute_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a but_o as_o not_o fit_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o perfection_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 79._o esteem_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v diabolical_a totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la immundi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o papist_n do_v offer_v their_o mass_n cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o papist_n for_o by_o saint_n they_o swear_v and_o to_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o they_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v mass_n all_o which_o be_v special_a point_n of_o divine_a honour_n further_o he_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n that_o man_n have_v in_o make_v grave_v image_n be_v a_o devilish_a indevor_n simulachrificum_fw-la studium_fw-la diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la but_o where_o be_v there_o more_o labour_v bestow_v in_o make_v image_n then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n diabolus_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la introduxit_fw-la here_o than_o we_o understand_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o pope_n learn_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n apocalyps_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o the_o smoke_n that_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o this_o smoke_n but_o this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fume_n of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v long_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o locust_n be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o with_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o hell_n have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la compose_v of_o certain_a dream_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o this_o say_v they_o exceed_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n or_o the_o kernel_n the_o nut_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n testify_v that_o this_o book_n come_v from_o the_o great_a devil_n fut_o or_o bailler_fw-fr c'est_fw-mi choose_v voire_fw-fr say_v he_o pour_v bailler_n commun_v exemplaire_a vn_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr diable_fw-fr dit_fw-fr l'euangile_a perdurable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o that_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n by_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o and_o benet_n the_o 9_o that_o be_v necromancer_n by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o conq._n that_o matt._n paris_n in_o with._n conq._n confess_v at_o his_o death_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o world_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o of_o he_o delrius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n c._n 1._o q._n 3._o §_o 5._o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a abbot_n in_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v well_o like_v it_o dibdale_n a_o mass-priest_n in_o england_n conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n he_o say_v it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o papist_n present_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o miracle_n that_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o a_o certain_a monk_n proon_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o sengrenius_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la ottinga_fw-mi proove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o say_v he_o have_v maria._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o conformity_n fruct_v 2._o they_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o devil_n testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o assisium_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n francis_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o conformitatum_fw-la fruct_v 8._o a_o certain_a â—iâ—el_n tell_v one_o as_o be_v say_v how_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n francis_n daemon_n dixit_fw-la cuidam_fw-la angelos_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la another_o tell_v how_o s._n francis_n his_o soul_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o devil_n they_o prove_v that_o s._n francis_n have_v christ_n wound_n imprint_v in_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v these_o mark_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v these_o diabolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la videns_fw-la quod_fw-la franciseus_n sibi_fw-la datus_fw-la esset_fw-la pro_fw-la signisero_fw-la tanti_fw-la ordmis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suorum_fw-la unlncrum_fw-la stigmata_fw-la impressit_fw-la and_o again_o diabolus_fw-la adiuratus_fw-la à _fw-la quodam_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la post_fw-la plura_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la apud_fw-la ranennam_fw-la morantis_fw-la nomime_fw-la zantese_n sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la signati_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o slomachosus_fw-la franciscus_n baronius_n in_o his_o 4._o tome_fw-mi proove_v john_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v martyr_n by_o the_o devil_n testimony_n daemon_n clamantes_fw-la ex_fw-la corporibus_fw-la obsessorum_fw-la joannem_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la martyr_n esse_fw-la testabantur_fw-la so_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o 77._o lombard_n legend_n it_o be_v say_v that_o dioclesian_n son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o same_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dislodge_v before_o vitus_n come_v lo_o here_o a_o brave_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o s._n vitus_n final_o the_o
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o the_o pope_n determination_n also_o there_o be_v great_a uncerteintie_n and_o doubt_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o determine_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o mass-priest_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o the_o notary_n that_o subscribe_v the_o decretale_a or_o the_o decretale_n itself_o nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v true_a if_o they_o believe_v every_o mass-priest_n or_o notary_n then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n build_v upon_o every_o pilled_a pated_a priest_n report_v or_o notary_n subscription_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v then_o do_v they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la then_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o pope_n determine_v infallible_o true_a how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o chiese_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n err_v diverssie_a as_o the_o offence_n of_o aaron_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n that_o condemn_v christ_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v peter_n also_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o dissuade_v his_o passion_n and_o in_o judaize_v and_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o lyra_n confess_v in_o matth._n 16._o and_o may_v err_v as_o adrian_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n c._n the_o consirmat_n determine_v the_o example_n also_o of_o marcellinus_n liberius_n felix_n anastasius_n the_o 2._o vigilius_n honorius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o other_o pope_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 19_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o be_v privilege_v so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v of_o other_o writer_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o father_n final_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o less_o than_o in_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v if_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v privilege_v then_o must_v they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o alexandria_n which_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o peter_n chair_n as_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v but_o this_o they_o know_v can_v be_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la there_o be_v any_o certainty_n all_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a determination_n of_o which_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o all_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o principal_a defence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v only_o show_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n first_o then_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o the_o canon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o see_v plain_o word_n new_o thrust_v into_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a pope_n second_o they_o can_v show_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v lawful_a &_o the_o priest_n lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o superstitious_a trick_n lawful_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v true_o consecrate_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o man_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n order_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o second_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o either_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v soft_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o miserable_a who_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o worship_v bread_n or_o god_n whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o idolater_n chap._n xxxiiii_o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o can_v the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o massing_n sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o foundation_n and_o contain_v such_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o all_o antiquity_n further_o we_o find_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o person_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o lie_n calumniation_n forgery_n perjury_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a mean_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v that_o oath_n promise_n compacte_n league_n and_o treaty_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o all_o these_o bond_n neither_o pope_n nor_o papist_n regard_n formosus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o his_o oath_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o paschal_n the_o 2._o solemn_o swear_v to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n testify_v tract_n nemor_fw-la union_n 6._o c._n 14._o charge_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o with_o violate_v their_o oath_n vow_n and_o promise_n violarunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la say_v he_o fregerunt_fw-la votum_fw-la promissum_fw-la non_fw-la tenucrunt_fw-la omiphrius_n charge_v alexander_n the_o 6._o with_o more_o than_o punic_a persidiousnesse_n persidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la punica_fw-la guicciardin_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o clement_n the_o 7._o say_v he_o regard_v his_o oath_n but_o little_a era_fw-la di_fw-it poca_fw-la sede_fw-la he_o show_v also_o how_o julius_n the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o oath_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v most_o current_a doctrine_n by_o diverse_a perfidious_a prank_n play_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o clement_n the_o 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n mention_v by_o onuphrius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o friend_n and_o parasite_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o break_v oath_n themselves_o but_o persuade_v all_o their_o complice_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n as_o we_o read_v in_o conradus_n traiectensis_n relate_v how_o gregory_n the_o 7._o esteem_a faith_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o to_o be_v loyal_a that_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n periuria_fw-la sidelitatem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la sacit_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o helmoldus_n complain_v that_o his_o subsect_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n rebel_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o break_v their_o say_v and_o solemn_a oath_n lenarunt_fw-la manus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o violaverunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o iuramentorum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n most_o dishonourble_o to_o violate_v his_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o faith_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v late_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o likewise_o to_o break_v with_o luther_n paul_n the_o 3._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o break_v oath_n and_o covenaut_n make_v with_o he_o or_o with_o his_o subject_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n do_v break_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o like_a practice_n have_v diverse_a pope_n use_v to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o move_v the_o english_a contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n to_o rebel_v against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o pius_n the_o sist_z against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o late_a traitor_n be_v diverse_a of_o they_o tie_v by_o special_a oath_n to_o king_n lame_v but_o with_o gun-pond_a they_o mean_v to_o blow_v away_o oath_n and_o honesty_n final_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o no_o further_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n than_o their_o profit_n require_v so_o one_o say_v also_o in_o express_a term_n of_o they_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la iam_fw-la peractis_fw-la nulla_fw-la side_n est_fw-la in_o pactis_fw-la for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v regard_v no_o compacte_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n upon_o a_o flame_n have_v warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n we_o read_v also_o that_o diverse_a league_n and_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o agent_n have_v be_v violate_v the_o spaniarde_n and_o english_a in_o time_n past_o entertain_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n set_v the_o one_o nation_n against_o the_o other_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n we_o find_v that_o the_o freuch_fw-ge king_n charles_n the_o 9_o break_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n both_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o cause_v many_o thousand_o innocent_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o massacre_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1572._o philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n have_v not_o break_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a country_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n at_o gant_n anno_fw-la 1576._o but_o that_o he_o be_v mon_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o paul_n the_o three_o doubt_v not_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o break_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o his_o excommunication_n furthermore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n war_n be_v either_o public_o proclaim_v or_o after_o refusal_n of_o restitution_n of_o good_n wrongful_o take_v by_o some_o herald_n or_o other_o denounce_v but_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n cause_v the_o spaniard_n anno_o 1588._o to_o come_v against_o england_n before_o any_o war_n be_v denounce_v the_o same_o course_n also_o do_v paul_n the_o 3._o hold_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o german_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n end_n evour_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o take_v christian_n on_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o appear_v late_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o cruel_a conspiraracy_n of_o the_o ponder_v man_n and_o undermine_v papist_n great_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n send_v to_o treat_v of_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o be_v c._n inâ—gentium_fw-la do_v 1._o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o evil_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n gregorius_n 7._o nuntio_n henrici_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la carceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o orthuinus_n gratius_n in_o certain_a epistle_n set_v down_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n life_n another_o pope_n kill_v frederic_n the_o 2._o his_o ambaslador_n that_o bring_v news_n of_o his_o good_a success_n in_o palestine_n the_o marquis_n of_o montigni_n and_o earl_n of_o bergues_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o mediate_v some_o good_a condition_n with_o the_o king_n be_v imprison_v and_o do_v to_o death_n and_o now_o they_o be_v esteem_v simple_a that_o will_v trust_v the_o pope_n vassal_n or_o treat_v with_o they_o without_o hostage_n final_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n king_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o neither_o can_v subject_n abandon_v their_o prince_n nor_o oppugn_v they_o nor_o may_v king_n oppress_v their_o subject_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v massacre_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n all_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v and_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v away_o prince_n crown_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o prince_n make_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o which_o many_o calamity_n do_v proceed_v papa_n cum_fw-la achaiae_n principem_fw-la say_v pachymeres_n lib._n hist_o 1._o c._n ult._n iureiurando_fw-la quod_fw-la paleologo_n dederat_fw-la soluisset_fw-la contmentium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la causam_fw-la praebuit_fw-la the_o pope_n absolve_a the_o prince_n of_o achaia_n from_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o paleologus_fw-la be_v cause_n of_o diverse_a trouble_n one_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o like_a presumption_n of_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v king_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o subject_n against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n in_o ancient_a history_n when_o the_o calamity_n happen_v in_o france_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o league_n against_o the_o king_n and_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n insolent_a excommunication_n and_o dispensation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o right_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n and_o civility_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n strait_o than_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o natural_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o love_v their_o kinsman_n and_o ally_n but_o this_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o papist_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n and_o set_v the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n against_o the_o child_n paschale_n the_o 2._o and_o his_o adherent_n as_o helmoldus_n testify_v arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n paschalis_n &_o pontifices_fw-la germani_n say_v he_o silium_fw-la henricum_fw-la contra_fw-la patrem_fw-la armarunt_fw-la &_o vicerunt_fw-la likewise_o gregory_n the_o 9_o make_v henry_n the_o son_n head_n of_o a_o strong_a league_n against_o frederic_n the_o 2._o his_o father_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o auentinus_n in_o annal_n boiorum_fw-la henricum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la say_v he_o missis_fw-la legatis_fw-la adversus_fw-la patrem_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la valentissimae_fw-la principem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o assirm_v that_o he_o set_v cousin_n against_o cousin_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o son_n against_o the_o father_n spectante_fw-la atque_fw-la concitante_fw-la romano_n sacerdote_fw-la say_v he_o philippus_n &_o otho_n cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la inter_fw-la so_o committunt_fw-la frater_fw-la adversus_fw-la fratrem_fw-la silius_fw-la adversus_fw-la parentem_fw-la consligere_fw-la cogitur_fw-la marius_n belga_n lib._n the_o schism_n c._n 4._o show_v how_o certain_a popish_a prelate_n set_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n against_o the_o father_n &_o that_o gregory_n the_o 4._o consent_v unto_o it_o contrariwise_o pius_n the_o 5._o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hierome_n catena_n testify_v how_o philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v popish_a religion_n non_fw-fr pepereit_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la say_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n in_o the_o history_n write_v concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o
by_o frequent_a excommunication_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o irregularity_n add_v hereunto_o the_o greevance_n proceed_v of_o suspension_n and_o interditement_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n must_v needs_o seem_v more_o grievous_a five_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n jump_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o pronounce_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o give_v they_o also_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n six_o they_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n sorce_v they_o by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n who_o they_o most_o wrongful_o have_v pronounce_v heretic_n seventh_o they_o burden_n their_o clergy_n &_o their_o religious_a order_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n albeit_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o force_v also_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_n observe_v monkish_a rule_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o foolery_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o external_a ceremony_n final_o like_a to_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v paragon_n and_o make_v equal_a unwritten_a tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n ever_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v or_o in_o what_o book_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n they_o use_v salt_n spittle_n blowing_n light_n and_o grease_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n turn_v heave_v skip_v swinge_v the_o chalice_n to_o and_o fro_o mop_v mow_v duck_v speak_v sometime_o high_a sometime_o low_o and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n the_o consecrate_v of_o salt_n holy-water_n oil_n paschal_n lamb_n new_a house_n new_a ship_n be_v not_o do_v without_o many_o ceremony_n in_o hallow_v and_o rehallow_v of_o church_n say_v of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o office_n many_o ceremony_n pass_v but_o few_o to_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v a_o church_n walk_v round_o about_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n in_o and_o in_o the_o end_n abuse_v a_o versicle_n of_o a_o psalm_n say_v attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o enter_v make_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n and_o set_v light_n before_o cross_n make_v on_o wall_n and_o grease_v stone_n the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n abound_v with_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n knock_v first_o at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n show_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v indulgence_n but_o he_o must_v spend_v gold_n than_o the_o priest_n show_v their_o ware_n and_o ignorant_a people_n go_v about_o visit_v certain_a church_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v word_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o burden_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v themselves_o only_o to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a chap._n xl._n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o masspriest_n manifold_a tax_n and_o exaction_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pole-shorne_a crew_n do_v aswell_o pole_n christian_n man_n purse_n as_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n see_v the_o same_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o common_o they_o buy_v the_o papacy_n in_o gross_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o by_o retail_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n say_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o benet_n the_o 9_o sell_v the_o papacy_n for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o gregory_n the_o 6._o as_o beno_n testify_v benedictus_fw-la 9_o papatum_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la libris_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentis_fw-la vendidit_fw-la gregorio_n 6._o and_o no_o man_n now_o obtain_v that_o place_n but_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o the_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a late_a conclave_n testify_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v money_n greedy_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o this_o one_o viz._n give_v money_n convertit_fw-la decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la da_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la for_o money_n they_o sell_v church_n priesthood_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o one_o absolution_n pay_v to_o gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a or_o 120._o thousand_o as_o naucler_n epitome_n rerum_fw-la german_n john_n of_o pineda_n and_o other_o do_v reckon_v josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pai_v sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o indulgence_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o give_v such_o a_o scandal_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o examine_v more_o narow_o these_o popish_a commodity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o sale_n come_v to_o magdalene_n the_o pope_n honest_a sister_n boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 11._o sell_v benefice_n as_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n in_o missarum_fw-la solennijs_fw-la benesicia_fw-la vendidit_fw-la mitre_a prelate_n sell_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a livinge_n church_n censure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o office_n as_o the_o german_n complain_v in_o their_o grievance_n theodoric_n trudo_n complain_v that_o christ_n sheepefolde_n be_v break_v down_o with_o hammer_n of_o silver_n malleus_fw-la argenti_fw-la consregit_fw-la ovilia_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rascal_n masspriest_n sell_v mass_n dirge_n sacrament_n sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n bring_v in_o christ_n complain_v how_o priest_n deal_v worse_o in_o sell_v he_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o money_n they_o for_o every_o commodity_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la quovis_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o know_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n live_v upon_o sale_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o these_o pillage_n diverse_a have_v complain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o abide_v any_o reformation_n matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rapine_n of_o one_o pope_n legate_n say_v he_o have_v extort_a more_o than_o be_v remain_v behind_o in_o england_n except_v the_o church_n ornament_n nec_fw-la remansit_fw-la eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it exceptis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la extorserat_fw-la anglicano_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n spoil_v by_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wild_a bore_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o gulf_n swallow_v up_o every_o man_n revenue_n quae_fw-la curia_fw-la instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la boner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n pray_v or_o spoil_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a almost_o to_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o emperor_n as_o matth._n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3._o reprehend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v empoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la
say_v as_o much_o and_o great_o complain_v of_o roman_a caursin_n and_o usurer_n be_v not_o then_o our_o modern_a papist_n simple_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o antichrist_n where_o they_o be_v peel_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v by_o diverse_a fraud_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n through_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n chap._n xli_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a can_v well_o be_v tolerate_v by_o rule_n of_o policy_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o repugnant_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o christian_a policy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o allowance_n it_o may_v have_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a canon_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordern_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o adversaty_n insist_v firm_o and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o title_n qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la second_o antichrist_n can_v ordain_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o fist_n book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v recein_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 17._o and_o by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n apocalyps_n 13._o which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n three_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n can_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n succeed_v julius_n caesar_n rather_o than_o simon_n peter_n for_o simon_n peter_n feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n four_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o simoniacal_a person_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 25._o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a innocent_n the_o first_o and_o leo._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o they_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n some_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o they_o repugn_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n practice_v final_o no_o woman_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o all_o ordain_v by_o she_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v no_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o intention_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o furthermore_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v all_o order_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n say_v the_o masspriest_n assemble_v at_o florence_n be_v this_o accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o their_o ritual_a book_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n deord_n c._n 9_o but_o such_o priest_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o footestep_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n second_o no_o true_a priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o then_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o such_o bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n want_v last_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o but_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o order_v to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o want_v priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o hierome_n in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o flock_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o if_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v either_o ephes_n 4._o or_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n be_v mention_v then_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o roman_a priest_n and_o prelate_n take_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n last_o if_o the_o function_n of_o masspriest_n do_v consist_v in_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n a_o humane_a invention_n but_o otherwhere_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o peece_v together_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n nay_o a_o invention_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o point_n of_o itself_o alone_a will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n if_o we_o shall_v prosecure_v particular_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o offend_v for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o forgery_n or_o the_o place_n of_o author_n forge_v and_o falsify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o we_o will_v therefore_o choose_v out_o some_o few_o example_n out_o of_o many_o whereby_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o suspect_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n first_o then_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v god_n eternal_a word_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v falsity_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverint_fw-la celaverint_fw-la that_o be_v which_o shall_v amoove_v or_o conceal_v a_o testament_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v express_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o only_o grant_v certain_a translation_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o hard_a condition_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n reg_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o but_o public_o they_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o law_n former_o cite_v do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o falsarie_a that_o shall_v abolish_v or_o cancel_v or_o burn_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v cancel_v a_o testament_n three_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o cancel_v or_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n declare_v how_o then_o can_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n excuse_v itself_o that_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n
allege_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o do_v allege_v they_o very_o frequent_o yet_o do_v gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o he_o also_o they_o ascribe_v certain_a recognition_n and_o epistle_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n they_o publish_v certain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o contain_v plain_n arianisme_n and_o his_o lamentation_n which_o be_v note_v by_o gelasius_n as_o apocryphal_a tertullians_n and_o russin_n treatise_n be_v diverse_o cite_v yet_o not_o allow_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o abdias_n martialis_n prochorus_n amphilochius_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n they_o cover_v diverse_a of_o their_o own_o bastardly_a invention_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n cyprian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o king_n pipin_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la zion_n &_o sinah_n and_o diverse_a other_o treatise_n neither_o according_a with_o his_o phrase_n nor_o with_o those_o time_n hierome_n be_v make_v to_o father_n a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la a_o tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o counterfeit_a treatise_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o one_o lupus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o de_fw-mi tempore_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v so_o be_v his_o meditation_n also_o and_o soliloquy_n in_o those_o meditation_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v which_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n the_o haeresib_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o soliloquy_n we_o read_v the_o fable_n of_o longinus_n in_o his_o manual_a c._n 16._o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o book_n entitle_v scalae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la de_fw-la duodecim_fw-la abusionum_fw-la generibus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v but_o gross_a devise_n of_o slow_a belly_a monk_n and_o friar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v set_v out_o counterfeit_a mass_n and_o diverse_a epistle_n homily_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o greek_a nor_o any_o whit_n savour_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o those_o father_n nay_o so_o shameless_a they_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o set_v out_o mass_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o mark_n the_o like_a practice_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o father_n but_o to_o father_n bastard_n upon_o wrong_a father_n be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la cod._n ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n they_o cause_v the_o father_n writing_n to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o by_o false_a addition_n but_o also_o by_o detraction_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o antè_fw-la biblioth_n sanctam_fw-la show_v how_o that_o pope_n do_v handle_v or_o rather_o mangle_v and_o change_v the_o father_n writing_n expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la so_o under_o this_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v out_o what_o he_o list_v in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o cut_v out_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n possevin_n a_o shameless_a jebusite_n teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n antonius_n abbas_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o purpose_n four_o they_o have_v corrupt_v diverse_a law_n and_o some_o they_o have_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o the_o donation_n set_v out_o under_o his_o name_n both_o by_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o diverse_a argument_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a likewise_o the_o constitution_n of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a bastard_n for_o it_o contradict_v constantine_n donation_n be_v never_o execute_v and_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o gratian_n and_o volateran_n geograph_n lib._n 3._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v disproove_v by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o popish_a forgery_n and_o lie_n in_o the_o pope_n archive_n they_o show_v a_o solemn_a donation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v by_o king_n john_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o counterfeit_v be_v neither_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o henr._n 4._o c._n 15._o be_v plain_o falsify_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n make_v at_o oxford_n by_o add_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la regni_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_a role_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o by_o forgery_n they_o have_v make_v statute_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o hitherto_o contrary_a to_o form_v of_o law_n final_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a counterfeit_a epistle_n differ_v from_o their_o form_n of_o write_v in_o stile_n and_o contain_v matter_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o die_v diverse_a year_n before_o peter_n and_o epist_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n a_o apostle_n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n then_o live_v all_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o anacletus_fw-la then_o to_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o 72._o disciple_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n euaristus_n in_o his_o epistle_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o these_o custom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n until_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o gregory_n the_o first_o long_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a hyginus_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o greek_a will_v write_v to_o greek_n in_o latin_n calixtus_n mention_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o trouble_v the_o church_n long_o after_o calixtus_n his_o time_n pontianus_n join_v christ_n with_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o stile_n in_o his_o time_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o die_v before_o constantine_n christening_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v other_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o it_o be_v needless_a consider_v how_o antonius_n contius_n in_o annot_fw-mi ante_fw-la c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confess_v that_o
and_o that_o none_o teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v a_o lie_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o those_o country_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o refute_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n and_o father_n who_o write_v that_o diverse_a other_o preach_v there_o beside_o s._n peter_n priest_n and_o messenger_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aphrike_n out_o of_o other_o country_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o religion_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o thence_o a_o matter_n apparent_o false_a for_o religion_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v the_o different_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o other_o bishop_n anacletus_fw-la c._n in_fw-la novo_fw-la do_v 21._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o derive_v peter_n authority_n from_o christ._n nicolas_n do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o heduen_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o tell_v news_n anacletus_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la affirm_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o some_o time_n but_o this_o lease_n be_v refute_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la stephan_n hymno_fw-la 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act_n apost_n lib._n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 18._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o other_o innocent_n the_o 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la affirm_v that_o sicily_n be_v the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n est_fw-fr speciale_a patrimonium_fw-la petri._n but_o no_o where_o do_v be_v read_v where_o either_o christ_n give_v or_o peter_n claim_v this_o patrimony_n clement_n the_o five_o c._n romani_n clem._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o write_v that_o emperor_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n certes_o which_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n proctor_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v for_o albeit_o he_o will_v willing_o gratify_v the_o pope_n which_o any_o thing_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n run_v on_o headlong_o heap_v privilege_n on_o rome_n and_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n write_v against_o he_o by_o baromus_n as_o my_o special_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o volume_n fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v declare_v by_o parson_n and_o kellison_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_n c._n 9_o affirm_v that_o helena_n and_o 3000._o jews_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n but_o other_o more_o true_a story_n report_v that_o she_o be_v alwares_o a_o christian_n and_o help_v to_o convert_v her_o son_n constantine_n lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 300._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v quaedam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la revocavit_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o unjust_o standr_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a abominable_a act_n matter_n mere_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n fridericke_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n aegidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o unjust_o revile_v and_o standr_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o 4._o and_o their_o agent_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o capgrave_n tell_v how_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n his_o company_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n into_o great_a britain_n upon_o josephes_n shirt_n a_o small_a barge_n certes_o for_o so_o many_o passenger_n antoninus_n hist_o part_n 3._o report_v how_o a_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominske_a be_v see_v in_o heaven_n cover_v under_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gown_n stapleton_n in_o his_o prompruarie_n dominica_fw-la 2._o adventus_fw-la broach_v we_o a_o barrel_n of_o lie_n first_o he_o say_v that_o sebastian_n a_o certain_a musician_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o demand_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o that_o one_o gifford_n be_v imprison_v by_o she_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o queen_n very_o bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o shelley_n be_v commit_v for_o present_v a_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n matter_n mere_o imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n and_o foolish_o report_v by_o he_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v learn_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o three_o be_v imprison_v for_o plain_a treason_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o zuricke_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v more_o son_n then_o one_o and_o that_o james_n die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n hist._n 4._o and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 1._o say_v we_o little_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 1._o he_o accuse_v the_o albrgians_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o caluin_n for_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichec_n which_o they_o always_o renounce_v and_o detest_v in_o his_o boâ—ke_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la c._n 2._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n with_o hold_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o point_n express_o deny_v by_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o papist_n give_v upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v ordinary_o enforce_v by_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n and_o stander_n chap._n xliiii_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o be_v simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o calumniation_n devise_v against_o good_a man_n and_o hardly_o be_v christian_n able_a to_o discern_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_o allege_v what_o false_o until_o such_o time_n as_o matter_n be_v due_o examine_v yet_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o do_v lie_n pass_v always_o for_o good_a payment_n those_o therefore_o who_o they_o can_v abuse_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v cruel_o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apocalyps_n 17._o show_v we_o that_o the_o purple_a whore_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apocalyp_n 13._o that_o the_o 2._o beast_n shall_v kill_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reviue_v and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o law_n against_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o rigorous_a they_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la nay_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o with_o no_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o succour_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n such_o as_o give_v they_o counsel_n be_v repute_v infamous_a as_o be_v determine_v c._n si_fw-la adversus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v neither_o be_v they_o punish_v only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o
paris_z show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o christian_n be_v accuse_v by_o a_o writing_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o show_v no_o pity_n upon_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o show_v less_o mercy_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_n viduae_fw-la &_o orphani_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la clamant_fw-la quotidie_fw-la say_v that_o writing_n quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la facitis_fw-la miscricordiam_fw-la pagani_fw-la habent_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la at_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la but_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o they_o be_v more_o merciless_a than_o turk_n the_o turk_n suffer_v christian_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n and_o these_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o italian_n as_o natalis_n come_v in_o his_o history_n testify_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o principality_n of_o transiluania_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v for_o succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n then_o to_o endure_v the_o cruel_a and_o treacherous_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n up_o then_o o_o lord_n and_o scatter_v these_o thy_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n and_o let_v not_o those_o prevail_v any_o further_a that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o constant_o profess_v his_o truth_n these_o wolf_n have_v conspire_v and_o swear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n at_o bayon_n anno_fw-la 1585._o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o article_n be_v these_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o french_a history_n the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n and_o savoy_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_a horseman_n shall_v translate_v the_o war_n into_o france_n the_o german_n shall_v hinder_v all_o succour_n to_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v oppress_v the_o other_o canton_n monk_n shall_v give_v their_o name_n for_o soldier_n and_o all_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o kill_v the_o lutheran_n so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o final_a end_n of_o their_o design_n be_v murder_n and_o cruelty_n their_o mean_n fire_n sword_n and_o gunpowder_n their_o contentment_n waste_v and_o desolation_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v christian_n to_o slug_n and_o sleep_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o they_o do_v they_o think_v that_o papist_n want_v gun_n powder_n or_o poison_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v if_o they_o recover_v strength_n as_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o wolf_n will_v cease_v from_o cruelty_n and_o serpent_n cast_v away_o their_o poison_n and_o tyrant_n prove_v gentle_a foster_n father_n and_o turk_n turn_v christian_n nay_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o to_o trust_v they_o if_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n the_o 7._o kill_v and_o empoison_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o deseing_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a prelacy_n his_o successor_n make_v war_n upon_o henry_n the_o sift_n fridericke_n the_o 1._o philip_n otho_n and_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n be_v persecute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o popish_a prelate_n philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v persecute_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n then_o profess_v final_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n albeit_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o butcherly_a hand_n of_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n that_o suborn_v a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o their_o appointment_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o subject_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o security_n for_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n cruelty_n and_o his_o adherent_n practice_n then_o manful_o to_o resist_v their_o usurpation_n wary_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o mine_n and_o gunpowder_n and_o never_o to_o trust_v their_o sweet_a word_n and_o guileful_a promise_n with_o clemency_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o with_o resolution_n and_o justice_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v chap._n xlv_o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o covenant_n among_o heathen_a people_n the_o thracian_n be_v very_o infamous_a for_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o common_a proverb_n but_o neither_o among_o heathen_a people_n nor_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o foedifragous_n or_o perjurious_a sect_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n other_o percase_o break_v both_o oath_n and_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o do_v the_o romanistes_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n they_o not_o only_o make_v void_a the_o emperor_n charter_n of_o faseconduct_n give_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o also_o by_o public_a act_n determine_v that_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n they_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v savour_v of_o heresy_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la not_o only_o absolve_v the_o late_a queen_n subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o also_o denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a that_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o allegiance_n julius_n the_o second_o go_v one_o point_n further_o and_o dispute_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n as_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o history_n report_v now_o every_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n their_o execrable_a practice_n very_o well_o accord_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o a_o public_a sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v declare_v perjure_a paschal_n the_o 2._o confirm_v certain_a covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n by_o solemn_a charter_n seal_n and_o oath_n literis_fw-la sigillis_fw-la inramentis_fw-la say_v otho_n frisingâ—nsis_n lib._n 7._o but_o immediate_o he_o break_v all_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v accuse_v gregory_n the_o 9_o for_o teach_v persidiousnesse_n and_o perjury_n quod_fw-la persidiam_fw-la &_o periurium_fw-la doceret_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o disciple_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theodoricke_n a_o niem_n tract_n unionis_fw-la 6._o c._n 29._o write_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o public_a forswear_a person_n and_o by_o he_o call_v periurus_fw-la publicus_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n c._n 3._o he_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o his_o oath_n and_o vow_n votis_fw-la &_o iuramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la decepit_fw-la mundum_fw-la likewise_o he_o say_v tract_n 6._o c._n 39_o unionis_fw-la that_o innocentius_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o union_n of_o the_o papacy_n albeit_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n charge_v both_o he_o and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n with_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n write_v tract_n nemoris_fw-la unionis_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o the_o bohemian_o for_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n complice_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n without_o good_a pledge_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v more_o perfidious_a than_o any_o carthagigian_a as_o in_o his_o life_n onuphrius_n testify_v perfidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la punica_fw-la when_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v in_o petition_n he_o swear_v both_o to_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a as_o be_v testify_v in_o pelegrino_n inglese_n but_o perform_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n
promise_v safeconduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o trent_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o vergerius_n and_o other_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o diverse_a doctor_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o dispute_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o place_n charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o with_o monstrous_a oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n draw_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n unto_o paris_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o full_a dear_a and_o lose_v they_o all_o their_o best_a man_n for_o there_o that_o noble_a queen_n be_v poison_v there_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o rest_n treacherous_o murder_v and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o condemn_v this_o fact_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o table_n in_o his_o palace_n among_o the_o triumphant_a act_n of_o pope_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n upon_o surrender_n of_o town_n seldom_o do_v our_o adversary_n regard_n either_o oath_n or_o promise_v diverse_a edict_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o trouble_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o trap_n and_o engine_n to_o take_v man_n that_o mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o the_o capitulation_n with_o they_o of_o sancerre_n be_v meger_o perform_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o his_o complice_n contrary_a to_o promise_v murder_v the_o garrison_n of_o arlem_n narden_n zutphen_n and_o diverse_a other_o town_n of_o late_o we_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o even_o then_o we_o be_v near_a danger_n and_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o i_o the_o powder_n the_o train_n and_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o traitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o while_n the_o agent_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n be_v treat_v of_o peace_n the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o we_o hope_v sudden_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o war_n be_v take_v unprovided_a no_o treaty_n can_v be_v more_o solemn_o agree_v upon_o or_o confirm_v than_o the_o pacification_n of_o gant_n after_o the_o surprise_n of_o antwerp_n yet_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o oath_n keep_v therein_o but_o rather_o under_o confidence_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o oath_n many_o poor_a people_n be_v surprise_v first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o shall_v swear_v false_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n second_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o performance_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n further_o than_o necessity_n and_o profit_n urge_v they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o simple_a for_o once_o any_o plain_a deal_n man_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o to_o offend_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o fault_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o trap_n argue_v great_a weakness_n negligence_n and_o wilfulness_n final_o albeit_o prince_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v touch_n and_o to_o perform_v promise_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o easy_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o break_v all_o covenant_n if_o the_o pope_n once_o declare_v the_o contrary_a party_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o clementine_n romam_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o prince_n unionem_fw-la parentelam_fw-la confoederationem_fw-la that_o be_v peace_n contract_v of_o alliance_n and_o confederation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o contract_n be_v make_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n when_o the_o pope_n please_v so_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n can_v have_v of_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n vassal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o profit_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o security_n stand_v in_o watch_v their_o mine_n and_o gunpowder_n treason_n god_n grant_v therefore_o all_o christian_n grace_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o entrap_v with_o false_a and_o perfidious_a promise_n nor_o undermine_v with_o their_o subtlety_n nor_o blow_v up_o with_o treason_n and_o give_v our_o adversary_n that_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o their_o treason_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o popish_a faculty_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n most_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undersile_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a grace_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o author_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v to_o hate_v the_o superstition_n heresy_n tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o wicked_a faction_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v for_o then_o false_a teacher_n begin_v to_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n raven_a wolf_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n not_o spare_v the_o stock_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_z as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o world_n grow_v full_a of_o presumption_n but_o antichrist_n begin_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o 3_o of_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o boniface_n the_o three_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n so_o than_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v phocas_n a_o barbarous_a thracian_a by_o nation_n and_o a_o common_a soldier_n by_o tumult_n advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o one_o that_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o their_o child_n the_o next_o be_v irene_n a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o cruel_a woman_n that_o among_o other_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n for_o unto_o her_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o notable_a corruption_n but_o she_o with_o the_o help_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o force_n dissolve_a priest_n marriage_n and_o exalt_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o first_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o more_o abominable_a beno_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n a_o murderer_n a_o empoisoner_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a person_n the_o synod_n of_o brixina_fw-la condemn_v he_o for_o diverse_a abominable_a crime_n matthew_z paris_z in_o willelmo_n conquastore_v write_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n he_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o mankind_n he_o throw_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o succh_n answer_v of_o it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o live_v scandalous_o with_o mathilda_n a_o fit_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o whorish_a sacrilegious_a and_o murderous_a religion_n of_o the_o late_a rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o former_a paschall_n the_o 2._o that_o achieve_v that_o which_o gregory_n the._n 7._o and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v be_v a_o perjure_a
person_n and_o a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n he_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o antipope_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v burn_v alexander_n the_o 3._o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n betray_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o soldan_n send_v his_o lively_a portrait_n unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o tread_v most_o proud_o upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v word_n of_o scripture_n most_o impious_o to_o his_o purpuse_n innocent_n the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n two_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o decretales_fw-la raise_v bloody_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o france_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o authority_n cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almericus_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o a_o devourer_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o a_o impure_a fellow_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n report_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o s._n luitgard_n all_o burn_a in_o flame_n honorius_n the_o three_o that_o first_o authorize_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o masse-cake_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n be_v proud_a cruel_a vicious_a and_o superstitious_a he_o forbid_v honest_a marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a religion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n dominike_n and_o francis_n and_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v first_o allow_v by_o he_o his_o malice_n and_o anger_n be_v show_v upon_o the_o scot_n that_o have_v kill_v adam_n bishop_n of_o catnesse_n for_o he_o cause_v 400._o to_o be_v hang_v among_o which_o many_o innocent_n be_v comprehend_v and_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o he_o may_v extinguish_v their_o race_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n be_v gregory_n the_o 9_o for_o he_o gather_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n together_o and_o give_v then_o fierce_a of_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o decretales_fw-la some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o his_o manner_n do_v declare_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n that_o war_v upon_o the_o saracen_n and_o stop_v the_o good_a success_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o secret_o he_o murder_v the_o emperor_n embassador_n publish_v lie_v decretales_fw-la against_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n final_o to_o enrich_v his_o nephew_n or_o rather_o his_o bastard_n he_o set_v all_o italy_n on_o a_o flame_n boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o sift_n and_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o soxe_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o cause_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o afterward_o imprison_v and_o murder_v he_o his_o own_o friend_n confess_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o world_n rather_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n then_o by_o religion_n his_o unspeakable_a pride_n take_v upon_o he_o both_o as_o pope_n and_o emperor_n &_o challenge_v power_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v he_o that_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o vrspergensis_n write_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a fornicator_n hic_fw-la ut_fw-la habet_fw-la chronicon_fw-la hermanni_n publicue_v suit_n fornicator_n villani_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a fellow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a life_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o petrarch_n make_v the_o sonnet_n fiammadal_n ciel_fw-fr wherein_o he_o beseech_v god_n that_o slame_n from_o heaven_n may_v stream_n down_o and_o consume_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o greeve_v he_o not_o a_o little_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v keep_v his_o sister_n have_v with_o a_o great_a price_n buy_v she_o of_o her_o brother_n gerard._n john_n the_o 23._o by_o who_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o sodomite_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a atheist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o appendix_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n wicklesse_a and_o establish_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrment_n be_v confirm_v have_v his_o strength_n from_o eugenius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perjury_n of_o ladislaus_n that_o break_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o defait_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o varna_n the_o three_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v paul_n the_o three_o inlius_fw-la the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o parricide_n a_o lechour_n a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o empoisoner_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o vergerius_n sleidan_n and_o other_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sensual_a epicure_n and_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a preface_n before_o the_o story_n of_o jovius_fw-la and_o declare_v by_o certain_a rhyme_n and_o verse_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o boy_n make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v die_v betwixt_o two_o concubine_n and_o be_v infamous_a for_o lechery_n and_o villainy_n &_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o vice_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o late_a pope_n the_o only_a founder_n and_o belmelter_n of_o popish_a religion_n we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a scandale_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n bernard_n in_o serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n s._n pauli_n complain_v that_o iniquity_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n be_v spread_v out_o over_o the_o world_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la petrarke_v in_o his_o epistle_n without_o title_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o house_n full_a of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o vice_n and_o shame_n non_fw-la civitas_fw-la sed_fw-la lemurum_fw-la &_o laruarum_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dicam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o dedecorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentina_fw-la john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o polycrat_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o pope_n do_v therefore_o die_v the_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a church_n ideo_fw-la mea_fw-la opinion_n papae_fw-la frequentius_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la totam_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la warnerus_n in_o martino_n 2._o adriano_n 3_o &_o stephano_n crieth_z out_o heu_fw-la heu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la alas_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v he_o complein_v also_o of_o the_o scandale_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o their_o emulation_n sect_n and_o contention_n and_o say_v that_o truth_n fail_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n theodoric_n a_o niem_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o c._n 42._o say_v that_o so_o much_o iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v darken_v thereby_o and_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la obnubiletur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la naufragium_fw-la patiatur_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recesserint_fw-la platina_n in_o sergio_n 3_o say_v that_o pope_n get_v their_o place_n by_o bribery_n neglect_v
profess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n the_o turkish_a priest_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o masspriest_n give_v he_o a_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o respect_n like_o to_o our_o body_n the_o turk_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n some_o damn_a to_o hell_n as_o postell_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n a_o three_o place_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o indulgence_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n thence_o by_o his_o indulgence_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o menavinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n testify_v but_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v leo_n the_o x._o lateran_v council_n sess_v 8._o forbid_v man_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o deny_v it_o as_o do_v john_n the_o 23._o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o many_o other_o atheistical_a papist_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o a_o outward_a bare_a profession_n turk_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v but_o papist_n albeit_o they_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o most_o absurdlie_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o other_o likeness_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o turk_n georgevitz_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o turk_n with_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n concur_v zigabenus_n in_o elencho_fw-la ismaelit_fw-la and_o show_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v call_v idolater_n but_o papist_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o image_n and_o idolatrous_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o nay_o because_o they_o perceive_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n they_o raze_v out_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n mahomet_n never_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v his_o follower_n ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o cosdroes_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o romans_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o baldus_n in_o c._n ult._n cod_n send_v rescind_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n after_o a_o cunning_a sort_n c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v because_o he_o succeed_v mahomet_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o simple_a papist_n most_o absurd_o think_v that_o their_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a yet_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o turk_n we_o can_v find_v where_o any_o janisar_n or_o turkish_a friar_n think_v it_o lawful_a or_o attempt_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o turk_n palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n but_o thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o their_o consort_n attempt_v and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n therefore_o pass_v turk_n in_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a cruelty_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o calipha_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v skin_n any_o of_o his_o priest_n but_o john_n the_o 22._o as_o platina_n record_v do_v pull_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n imaginary_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mahomet_n as_o zigabenus_n in_o saracenicis_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v only_o 113._o fable_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o breviaries_n and_o caesar_n fabulonius_n i_o will_v say_v baronius_n have_v write_v more_o than_o x._o m._n fable_n and_o commend_v to_o their_o follower_n most_o fabulous_a foolery_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o beg_v but_o the_o jebusite_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n count_v beggary_n a_o piece_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o do_v only_o beg_v for_o oftentimes_o they_o either_o take_v by_o force_n or_o steal_v most_o cunning_o septemcastrensis_n de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n c._n 14._o testify_v that_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o they_o fast_o better_a than_o papist_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v all_o dainty_a fish_n and_o banquet_n meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n the_o turk_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o their_o alcoran_n to_o bescripture_n because_o their_o calipha_n do_v tell_v they_o but_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n do_v particular_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o most_o true_a the_o turk_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n but_o the_o papist_n both_o teach_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o burn_v all_o that_o shall_v hold_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o turk_n albeit_o servile_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n yet_o neither_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o calipha_n nor_o heave_v he_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n more_o slavish_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o mahometan_n final_o mahomet_n never_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o kill_v king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o turk_n or_o to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o sultan_n or_o emperor_n of_o saracen_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o chief_a priest_n shall_v command_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o calipha_n of_o turk_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n bastardly_a child_n the_o jebusite_n do_v give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o nice_a in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o generation_n about_o he_o this_o doctrine_n cost_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o life_n and_o put_v both_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n and_z henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n to_o their_o plunge_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v desein_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o have_v be_v destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o treachery_n be_v christian_n then_o so_o patient_a as_o to_o tolerate_v heresy_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a stupidity_n if_o they_o shall_v endure_v a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o abominable_a than_o mahometrie_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a misery_n they_o endure_v that_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n government_n those_o can_v best_o relate_v that_o have_v travail_v turkey_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o extreme_a consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v those_o that_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o
vassal_n as_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o turk_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v less_o grievous_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o vassal_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o assure_a demonstration_n for_o first_o the_o turk_n force_v none_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n nor_o punish_v any_o for_o profess_v other_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o country_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o enforcement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popish_a religion_n and_o punish_v with_o all_o severity_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o second_o mahomet_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o zigabenus_n say_v in_o saracenicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o league_n or_o treaty_n or_o pacification_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n whensoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o three_o turk_n have_v no_o inquisitor_n nor_o rack_n or_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o hold_v christian_a religion_n but_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o state_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o complice_n search_v out_o poor_a christian_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n that_o have_v as_o good_a send_v as_o blood_n hound_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o in_o wood_n hole_n or_o desert_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v they_o rack_n and_o torment_n and_o some_o they_o poison_n some_o they_o famish_v some_o they_o burn_v by_o all_o mean_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o race_n of_o their_o adversary_n four_o turk_n do_v not_o use_v to_o massacre_v christian_n or_o to_o murder_v they_o without_o sentence_n of_o law_n and_o lawful_a proceed_n but_o the_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n at_o diverse_a time_n have_v massacre_v many_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a and_o disarm_v christian_n kill_v they_o neither_o by_o lawful_a war_n nor_o by_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n 5._o common_o the_o turk_n have_v vanquish_v christian_n do_v spare_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o take_v they_o captive_n and_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o they_o kill_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o like_o fierce_a wolf_n have_v seek_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n opposite_a to_o they_o 6._o in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n christian_n be_v burden_v with_o tribute_n but_o pay_v the_o same_o they_o be_v quit_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n for_o there_o they_o pay_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a alive_a or_o dead_a from_o payment_n to_o masspriest_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o tribute_n can_v acquit_v he_o so_o but_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o his_o person_n seize_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o chap._n vergentis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o by_o their_o common_a practice_n 7._o the_o turk_n deal_v not_o so_o perfidious_o with_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o empoison_v not_o man_n by_o treachery_n nor_o common_o break_v solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o such_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v heretic_n nay_o whether_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o no_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o murder_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o late_a bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n last_o the_o papist_n do_v prohibit_v burial_n to_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-fr baereticis_fw-la they_o judge_v they_o also_o be_v dead_a and_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o wickleffe_n bucer_n and_o phagius_n in_o england_n and_o with_o almaricus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o inhumanity_n the_o turk_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o practice_v against_o their_o great_a enemy_n what_o christian_a then_o that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o feel_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o inhumanity_n &_o more_o than_o turkish_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o alive_a can_v endure_v true_a christian_n chap._n xlix_o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n and_o practice_v of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a mean_n to_o unite_v christian_n in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v those_o country_n that_o profess_v it_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o that_o have_v weaken_v the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v dinision_n among_o christian_a prince_n have_v also_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o turk_n and_o decay_v the_o strength_n of_o christian_n but_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v through_o their_o ambition_n contention_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n both_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apocalyp_n 13._o show_v that_o antichri_v figure_v by_o a_o lamberise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n shall_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repair_v the_o empire_n figure_v by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o also_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v all_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o possess_v rome_n and_o although_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o to_o manage_v both_o the_o sword_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o rome_n receive_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v all_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o roman_a see_v and_o call_v his_o follower_n roman_a catholic_n further_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o declare_v that_o one_o thing_n do_v withhold_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o approach_v and_o that_o ambrose_n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o we_o see_v still_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o other_o three_o we_o see_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o cause_v rome_n and_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n concern_v leo_n isauricus_n &_o diverse_a that_o succeed_v he_o next_o they_o bring_v the_o gaul_n into_o italy_n and_o diminish_v the_o empire_n divide_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n but_o always_o keep_v rome_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o their_o anathematism_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n further_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n war_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n abroad_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o agent_n their_o town_n and_o castle_n at_o home_n they_o do_v also_o withdraw_v their_o supply_n and_o employ_v those_o that_o have_v vow_v to_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o catholic_a faith_n the_o papist_n believe_v not_o entire_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n nor_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n thrust_v his_o body_n into_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v further_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o ascension_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v quick_a &_o dead_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o creedo_fw-la make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n see_v they_o teach_v he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o such_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o add_v to_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o humane_a invention_n devise_n and_o precept_n their_o decretales_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n devise_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v mere_o humane_a from_o man_n devise_n proceed_v the_o popish_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n law_n final_o the_o turn_n skipping_n heave_n greasing_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n proceed_v from_o man_n invention_n popery_n therefore_o by_o christ_n rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o vexation_n of_o man_n soul_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o mean_n by_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-fr papa_n do_v 40._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o office_n and_o silent_a in_o teach_v and_o lead_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o how_o can_v they_o escape_v when_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o hell_n themselves_o also_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o father_n yet_o their_o own_o decree_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n innumerable_a papist_n run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o diverse_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v firm_o and_o positive_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o john_n 14_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o angel_n and_o saint_n they_o seek_v out_o also_o new_a way_n &_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o christ_n teach_v us._n final_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o every_o mass-priest_n by_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v build_v upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la upon_o unwritten_a and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n report_v in_o the_o romish_a legend_n and_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v they_o not_o then_o build_v upon_o rumour_n foundation_n three_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a matter_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o wilful_o break_v god_n law_n and_o never_o sorow_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o enforce_v their_o follower_n to_o break_v it_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a point_n god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o cross_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v also_o impart_v god_n worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o saint_n he_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o enforce_v man_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n and_o set_v up_o shop_n of_o usury_n and_o massacre_v innocent_a christian_n direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o feel_v of_o their_o sin_n five_o papist_n hope_v to_o obtain_v remishon_fw-mi of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o indulgence_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n by_o auricular_a confess_v on_o and_o popish_a absolution_n of_o masseprieste_n and_o diverse_a humane_a devise_n but_o rely_v upon_o these_o break_a reed_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n six_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o papist_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n seventh_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 15._o demand_v who_o shall_v rest_v upon_o god_n holy_a mountain_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v former_o show_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a state_n but_o by_o lie_n and_o slander_n treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o innocent_a christian_n final_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o hold_v heresy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v merit_v only_o that_o they_o may_v sauce_n themselves_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v formal_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o that_o their_o suppose_a sacrament_n and_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o voluntary_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o work_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v justify_v last_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o then_o in_o miserable_a case_n now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o now_o die_v or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v dead_a in_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v or_o have_v be_v profess_v i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o live_v well_o we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n hold_v popery_n positive_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o which_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n positive_o but_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a apostolic_a say_v and_o of_o these_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o
both_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o as_o sarre_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n defence_n do_v at_o her_o pleasure_n govern_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o at_o her_o beck_n give_v divine_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la praepotens_fw-la ille_fw-la den_n divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la potestatisque_fw-la sociam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la licuit_fw-la ascivit_fw-la huic_fw-la olim_fw-la caelestium_fw-la mortaliumque_fw-la principatum_fw-la detulit_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominum_fw-la tutela_fw-la postulat_fw-la terras_fw-la maria_fw-la coelum_fw-la naturamque_fw-la moderatur_fw-la hac_fw-la annuente_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la diumos_fw-la the_o sauros_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la dona_fw-la largitur_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la likewise_o in_o mariali_n do_v say_v that_o all_o grace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n by_o mary_n as_o sense_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n bonaventure_n or_o rather_o some_o wicked_a falsary_n under_o his_o name_n have_v transform_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n common_o they_o give_v power_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n over_o her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la say_v they_o impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n she_o be_v call_v dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o happy_a gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o she_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o band_n loose_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n they_o pray_v thus_o per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la slagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la insempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n for_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v joint_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n first_o they_o offer_v the_o masse-cake_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la second_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o his_o prayer_n god_n do_v accept_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n supraquae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la say_v the_o masspriest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n three_o they_o compare_v christ_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n digneris_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v they_o sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n fourthly_a they_o desire_v god_n that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n five_o they_o make_v god_n oftentimes_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la habuimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la intercessorem_fw-la habere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v for_o that_o saint_n know_v nothing_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v matter_n unto_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v god_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o saint_n six_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o pardon_v for_o sin_n augepijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la seventh_o in_o conjure_v salt_n they_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v salt_n exorcise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v ut_fw-la essiciaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcisatnm_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o report_v all_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n only_o this_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o pray_v before_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a picture_n of_o christ_n face_n give_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o veronica_n they_o pray_v thus_o salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impressa_fw-la panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la coniunge_n beatorum_fw-la hail_o holy_a face_n print_v in_o a_o clout_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o icine_n we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n bellarmine_n allow_v this_o common_a say_n of_o friar_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n they_o deny_v but_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n brendan_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o author_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o honour_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o they_o oppugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o papist_n profess_v the_o faith_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n other_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o rhemist_n call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n end_n enour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o scripture_n the_o survey_a kellison_n p._n 158._o of_o his_o survey_n say_v the_o devil_n do_v wrap_v himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o scripture_n as_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 41._o he_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n turrian_n write_v against_o sadeel_n do_v call_v scripture_n delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o all_o purpose_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la accuse_v they_o as_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o swad_n among_o they_o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o scripture_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o give_v to_o god_n they_o give_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n teach_v their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n &_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v two_o and_o that_o so_o different_a as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o blaspheme_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o these_o base_a creature_n the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chap._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o hereupon_o steuchus_n in_o his_o treatise_n for_o defence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n audis_fw-la say_v he_o summum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la in_o 6._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chap._n inter_fw-la corporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr transla_fw-fr praelat_fw-la we_o read_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la papa_n dissoluit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la unletur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o felin_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la and_o by_o baldus_n m_o lâ—g_n ult._n c._n sententiâ—e_v reseindendae_fw-la abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n the_o gloss_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la interextr_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n further_o he_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christian_a religion_n julius_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n seek_v with_o the_o french_a at_o ravenna_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o army_n upon_o their_o good_a friday_n fight_v with_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o s._n mary_n church_n he_o seek_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n by_o throw_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o his_o head_n from_o a_o vault_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o agent_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n endeavour_v to_o murder_n laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_fw-la as_o volaterran_n geograph_n lib._n 5._o testify_v that_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o emperor_n life_n and_o by_o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o ten_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n common_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o together_o with_o their_o baggage_n and_o the_o scullery_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o invent_v and_o confirm_v daily_o new_a religion_n as_o for_o example_n of_o late_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o
their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v see_v so_o many_o for_o bribery_n simony_n and_o carnal_a respect_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o live_n venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la inaniter_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n band_n cook_n horsekeeper_n and_o boy_n be_v vain_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v that_o bishop_n admit_v unn_n orthy_a man_n to_o charge_n without_o all_o choice_n and_o due_a examination_n indignos_fw-la beneficiatos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la examinatione_fw-la instituunt_fw-la aluarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 20._o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o yongue_n nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n episcopi_fw-la alicui_fw-la nepotulo_fw-la svo_fw-la committunt_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la animarum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la committeres_fw-la duo_fw-la pyra_fw-la what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o their_o best_a preacher_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o profound_a sermon_n of_o friar_n menot_n maillard_n bromyard_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o void_a of_o all_o edification_n and_o learning_n the_o german_n of_o late_o complain_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o gravam_fw-la 47._o that_o bishop_n advance_v unlearned_a idiot_n unsit_fw-la vile_a and_o ridiculous_a fellow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n episcopi_fw-la say_v they_o saepenumero_fw-la indoctos_fw-la idiotas_fw-la inhabiles_fw-la vilesque_fw-la ac_fw-la ludicras_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la functionem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divinorum_fw-la and_o derivation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o gloste_n do_v bewray_v singular_a ignorance_n the_o monk_n and_o fry_n now_o can_v scarce_o read_v their_o canonical_a hour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o monk_n accuse_v rabanus_n maurus_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o studious_a in_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v their_o temporalty_n and_o now_o lest_o child_n shall_v mock_v the_o popish_a priest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o mass_n with_o true_a accent_n every_o word_n in_o common_a missal_n be_v accent_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n retulerunt_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o one_o baptize_v a_o infant_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o diverse_a be_v learn_v in_o law_n or_o philosophy_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n bernard_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la tax_v eugenius_n for_o this_o point_n daily_o say_v he_o law_n sound_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o schoolman_n also_o be_v skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o read_v not_o as_o ferdinand_z vellosillo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o advertence_n ingenious_o confess_v they_o do_v rather_o handle_v curious_a question_n than_o matter_n of_o edification_n the_o guide_v then_o be_v thus_o blind_a what_o blindness_n may_v we_o think_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o they_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n nay_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o know_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la john_n billet_v in_o his_o prologue_n the_o divin_v offic_n say_v that_o few_o in_o his_o time_n understand_v either_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o what_o they_o read_v common_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o they_o hear_v masle_n albeit_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v but_o only_o gape_v and_o gaze_v one_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v pater_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v noster_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v in_o caelis_fw-la god_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o light_a at_o noon_n time_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n chap._n xxix_o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v christian_n the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n true_a religion_n restrein_v man_n affection_n and_o direct_v christian_n in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o psalmist_n ps_n 119._o ask_v this_o question_n wherewith_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v redress_v his_o way_n answer_v in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o also_o direct_v we_o by_o a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n unto_o life_n enter_v in_o say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 7._o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o popish_a religion_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o allicentiousnes_n and_o lead_v christian_n by_o a_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o first_o they_o account_v adultery_n &_o fornication_n small_a sin_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o they_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o chap._n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o potest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la post_fw-la peractam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dispensare_fw-la next_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a gain_n of_o they_o cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n arise_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o whore_n amount_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o now_o it_o far_o pass_v that_o sum_n the_o gloss_n upon_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n of_o otho_n de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la cleric_a removend_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o lechery_n nam_fw-la &_o mareschallus_fw-la papae_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la exigit_fw-la tributum_fw-la à _fw-la meretricibus_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n marshal_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o whore_n this_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o joannes_n andreas_n in_o c._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la de_fw-fr spon_n &_o matrim_n a_o certain_a mass-priest_n also_o in_o wisbich_n maintain_v not_o long_o since_o that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n and_o with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o masspriest_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n keep_v concubine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o aluarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v ecclesiae_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tractat_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n and_o diverse_a other_o cornclius_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la report_v that_o they_o keep_v whore_n to_o hire_v ambrose_n ansbertus_n in_o apocalyps_n 18._o say_v that_o archdeacon_n take_v money_n of_o adulterous_a priest_n archidiacont_v a_o presbyteris_fw-la adulteris_fw-la pretium_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o common_a people_n go_v as_o common_o to_o common_a woman_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n last_o albeit_o the_o friar_n and_o priest_n condemn_v such_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o absolution_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o that_o upon_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o alm_n or_o else_o some_o other_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o lust_n do_v reign_n in_o popery_n the_o german_n in_o their_o greevance_n complain_v that_o the_o facility_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o that_o come_v often_o to_o confession_n be_v most_o loose_a liver_n after_o their_o offence_n they_o come_v for_o absolution_n and_o after_o absolution_n offend_v again_o the_o way_n also_o by_o which_o popish_a priest_n lead_v their_o follower_n be_v broad_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o require_v in_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o inward_a faith_n